Detective Conan/Batman Crossover

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 22

Emptied

Morning brought a new sense of calmness, the previous nights events still lingering in the back of his mind. He could feel the pillow crammed from under him, a couple shakes to the side following.

"Rise and shine, it's time to pack up." Sonoko said standing over him.

Tim peaked up at her for a slight second before laying his head back down.

"Do you need your ears checked," Sonoko asked hitting him with the pillow. "Time to get up."

He didn’t budge. She took another swing as he reached up yanking it from her hand.

"Why are you so anxious for me to get up?" Tim asked looking to the clock which read only nine thirty.

"We're getting on an exchange ship," Sonoko informed taking the pillow from his possession for a second time. "Why else would I be hustling you to get up?"

"I can think of a couple reasons," Tim replied pushing up. “Where’s Conan?”

“In the bathroom getting ready,” Sonoko pointed. “Just like you should be.”

He watched as she walked over, packing her things in a quick fashion. Tim found his way out of bed, going over and throwing on a pair of casual clothing before packing up. Conan came from the bathroom shortly after, spinning a tooth brush in between his fingers.

“Took you long enough.” Sonoko exclaimed before heading in herself.

“How long have you been up?” Tim asked.

“For about forty minutes,” Conan replied zipping his toothbrush into a side pocket. “

“When is this other ship supposed to cross paths with this one?”

“When I spoke with Captain Naoki a little earlier he said the other ship would arrive around ten.” Conan replied.

“That’s not long from now,” Tim said looking to the clock. “Make sure you have everything.”

“Don’t have to tell me, I’ve got everything in place.”

Conan threw his bag over his shoulders as he headed for the door.

“See you two out there, make sure you wait for Sonoko,” Conan reminded. “We’re her peasants after all.”

“Why do I have to wait?”

“One of us does,” Conan declared turning the handle. “If you really don’t want her to tell Ran, I suggest you play along.”

Tim watched as the door closed behind him.

“Maybe he’s a peasant, I’ll be the gardner or the security guy.”

He sat at the edge of the bed, staring to the carpet in wait. Not surprising it took her over ten minutes to finally get everything together. He held the door open, the two walking out together. Conan could be found standing out near the main deck along with the rest of the passengers.

“What took you two?” Conan asked.

“I was just making sure I had everything,” Sonoko said. “Leaving something important behind is the last thing I’d want to do.”

The three turned just as Aoko approached.

“Good morning.” She said lively.

“To you as well.” Tim replied.

“How did you sleep,” Sonoko asked with an evil grin. “You didn’t get scared did you.”

“No, I was a little to tired to really think about anything.”

The two began chatting. Tim and Conan directed their attention out to sea, an object in the distance flowing toward them. It took all but a few minutes for it to come to a clear view.

“Looks like our exchange ship has arrived.” Conan said.

“Let’s hope we don’t have anymore incidents.” Tim said.

Everyone waited as the ship pulled up along side theirs, a walk way extending outward to the new ship.

“I hope you all find the rest of your cruise to be a pleasant one.”

“Thank you captain, regardless of what went down it was nice to ride the Seawolf.” Tim said.

“When you have things cleared up, we’d love to come back some time.” Conan added.

“I look forward to that, it was a pleasure to have you both aboard.”

Tim and Conan watched as everyone made their way over. They turned to the side to see a smaller ship approaching, men dressed in police uniforms looking over to them with binoculars.

“Looks like they’ve come for Kenji.” Conan thought to himself.

He gazed over at them for a few seconds, getting closer with each moment.

“Come on Shinichi,” Tim said looking down to him. “We’re the last two.”

Conan turned, looking up to him.

“Sorry about that, guess I dosed off.”

Conan stepped up first, with Tim walking up closely behind. They made it over to the new ship, looking back to see the bridge stretching away. Captain Naoki waved to them one last time before turning and walking over to greet the officers.

“I hope all goes well,” Conan said. “I don’t really think Kenji is all that bad.”

“Nor do I,” Tim said in agreement. “He might have just got caught up in the wrong crowd.”

“To bad he didn’t know about your Neon Knights program.”

Tim looked down at him with a smile.

“Guess you’re right," Tim said with a brief pause. “Let’s just hope we can keep others from going down that path.”

Conan nodded. The two looked to the Seawolf one last time, the ship they stood upon taking off in the opposite direction. As they looked a hand came to both of their shoulders. The two looked to find Sonoko standing in between them.

“What’s wrong,” Sonoko asked looking from one to the other. “You two miss the Seawolf already?”

Neither of them chose to respond. In the moments that followed a loud whistle being blown can be heard, the three of them turning to see a man approaching the whole group.

“Hello everyone, I am your new captain,” He said with the tip of his hat. “You can address me by Captain L or Mr. L, whatever works for you.”

“How long until we get our new rooms?” Shoji asked.

“They’ve already been assigned,” Captain L said pulling out a deck of key cards. “Listen for your last names.”

Everyone listened on as he called them up one by one. Luckily their group was one of the first to be called, he pointed them in the direction of their room before facing the others again. Just like aboard the Seawolf, Sonoko lead the way to their room.

“Funny how we managed to get room fourteen again, let’s just hope it dosen’t also result in another murder case.” Conan thought to himself.

She slid the key, cracking the door to the side. The three of them walked in, giving the room a good look. Everything was set up similar to the previous room.

“I miss the green carpet.” Tim commented looking down to see a coding of grey.

Sonoko reached over switching the light to the bathroom on.

“There’s your green.” Sonoko said pointing toward the green tiles that made up the bathroom floor.

“Nice.” Conan said giving it a look.

“So what’s on the agenda our queen?” Tim asked.

“Princess, I prefer princess,” Sonoko said dropping her bags turning to face him. “I say the three of us head out to the pool and take a swim.”

“Great, now we have to call her princess.” Conan thought to himself.

“You sure you’re going to be out there this time?” Tim asked.

“What kind of question is that?” She asked crossing her arms.

“A legit one,” Tim replied crossing his arms as well. “Last time you said you’d see us at the pool we didn’t see you until night rolled around.”

“That was a one time things, besides,” Sonoko said kicking her shoes off. “I’m feeling a little....hot.”

She grabbed her swim suit from the bag before walking toward the bathroom, flashing her hair to the side as she passed the two of them.

“Does she really think that’ll work on either of us?” Conan thought to himself.

A few minutes went by. The two of them got into their trunks, both throwing on blank white T-shirts. Tim walked toward the door, spinning the card key in between his fingers. Conan raced over jumping infront of him.

“What are you doing,” Conan asked blocking the door way. “We have to wait for Sonoko.”

“I think you’re mistaking little buddy,” Tim said patting him on the head. “It’s your turn to wait for her, me on the other hand...I’ll be out at the pool.”

Tim simply stepped around him. Conan stood in place, the sound of the door closing a few moments later.

“Can’t say I didn’t see this coming.” Conan muttered to himself.

He whistled as he made his way on, scouring throughout the halls to try and find the swimming pool. He came to a stop, finding Freil near the ice machine.

“Mr. Omah, would you happen to know where the pool is?” Tim asked stepping to the side of the machine.

“Right that way,” Freil pointed. “Walked past it when I went to my room.”

“Thanks.”

Tim kept moving, glimpsing back at Freil before turning the corner. He looked toward the end of the hall, a pair of large doors could be seen. As he got closer the scent of the pool could be picked up.

“It must be just past these doors.”

Tim made his way over, pushing the two doors to the side. He entered a large room, the pool being near the center.

“Guess this must be an inside pool, unlike on the Seawolf.” Tim said walking in.

He looked to the pool, catching a glimpse of her at the side of his eye. She sat at the edge, her chin resting upon her palm. He turned, observing the rest of the room. There was no one but the two of them. Tim took a deep breath, deciding to join her at the pool side. He walked over, taking a seat a few inches to the side of her. She turned to see who it was, then back to the water.

“How’s the shoulder?”

It took her a few seconds to respond.

“Still sore.” Kazuha replied moving her feet through the water.

The two of them sat in silence, both staring down to the water. Tim looked over at her a few seconds later, a smile coming to his face.

“I like your hair.”

She didn’t respond, continuing to move her feet throughout the water. He inched in a little closer, trying once more.

“I meant what I said..... you have really beautiful hair.” Tim said with a slight gulp.

She looked up to him once more, a look of uncertainty in her eyes.

“You sure you’re not just saying that to make me feel better?”

“I’m not, I just didn’t want things to feel weird.”

“Weird?” Kazuha asked.

“I’m friends with your boyfriend,” Tim answered. “That’s why I came up with that bit about not finding long haired girls attractive.”

“Boyfriend, hold on,” Kazuha said slightly raising her voice. “Who said I had a boyfriend?”

“...Aren’t you involved with Heiji Hattori?”

“He is not my boyfriend!!” She snapped causing him to jump back.

“Woh Kazuha, that’s just what I heard.”

“I bet that dart head told you that, hu?”

“I actually heard it from Kudo.” Tim replied.

“Kudo,” Kazuha questioned. “Do you mean Shinichi?”

“Nice one Tim, meant to say Conan.”

“Yea...that’s the one.” Tim said shaking his head up and down.

“Heiji probably told him that,” Kazuha said standing to her feet. “I’m going to have a little talk with Heiji when I get home.”

Tim watched as she walked back to the door, exiting the pool area.

“All I wanted to do was get on her good side, guess I messed up a tad,” Tim thought to himself. “This is all Conan’s fault, he should have been more clear.”

He sat in the silence of the room for the next few minutes, staring to the far wall. The door opened soon after, he turned to see Shoji with Yuji and Kamiko at his side. The three headed his way.

“How’s it going there Tim?” Shoji asked.

“Not bad, just resting up a little.”

“That was really cool how you found out the killer.” Kamiko commented.

“It was awesome,” Yuji added stepping to the other side of him. “Where’s Conan?”

“He should be here any minute.” Tim replied.

“Good, because I want to learn how to be a detective.”

“Me to!” Kamiko jumped with excitement.

Shoji smiled at this.

“Think you can watch them for a bit,” Shoji asked. “I have a little something I need to do.”

“That’s ok with me, they can hang with Conan when he comes out.”

“Thanks.”

Shoji headed back for the doors while both Yuji and Kamiko jumped into the pool. The two of them swimming near the shallow parts, tossing water at one another. Tim stood up walking over to one of the chairs. He took to his back, resting his head on top of his hands. The sun shined bright through the glass ceiling, further relaxing himself. The door to the room opened a minute later, Tim opening an eye to see Conan approaching.

“Where’s Sonoko?”

“On our way here we ran into Aoko, they began chatting,” Conan answered. “She said I could go on with out her.”

“Think she’ll actually show up?”

“Maybe, so what have you been doing,” Conan asked tossing a towel to one of the chairs.

Water splashed up near his feet, Conan turning to see Yuji and Kamiko smiling up at him.

“You coming in?” Yuji asked.

“Of course.” Conan said walking into the pool.

“Guess Conan can watch them for a bit.” Tim thought laying his head back once more.

He found his eyes closed within that next minute, his mind focused on the Outworlders and Black Yangs.

“I’m betting whatever is in that account is important, especially that Yin/Yang box.”

He laid in thought for minutes to come, his mind focused on what their next move would be. They needed to gain the advantage, doing so would require them to know the agenda of both gangs. The question posed, how would they find out? All this registered through his mind as he lay. A slight tap came to his shoulder, opening his eyes to see Sonoko sitting at the side of the chair next to him.

“Aren’t you going to take a swim?”

“Not right now, I’d rather be the water guard,” Tim replied sitting up. “What about you?”

She simply smiled, laying to her stomach.

“Hey Conan,” Sonoko called out. “Come here for a minute.”

Conan looked up from the water to see her grinning over at him.

“What does she want now?”

“I’ll be right back you guy’s.”

“Hurry back.” Kamiko said with a splash.

He stepped out grabbing the towel he had thrown to the chair, drying himself as he walked over.

“What is it you need?” Conan asked.

She pulled out a thing of sun oil, handing the container to Conan.

“What is this for,” Conan asked. “You want me to use some for my skin?”

“No silly,” Sonoko said laying flat. “I want you to spread it across my back.”

Conan jumped up, nearly dropping the bottle from his hands.

“Are you sure,” Conan asked looking to the glass ceiling. “I don’t think you can get a tan from here.”

“I wonder if Ran has called,” Sonoko said reaching for her phone. “She might be worried about you, maybe I should let her know where we are.”

“Where did you say you wanted it again?” Conan asked narrowing his eyes.

“On my back.” Sonoko said then directing her attention to Tim. “It would also be nice if someone could do my legs.”

“Great....should have seen that coming.” Tim thought to himself.

Tim pushed up, standing next to Conan who popped the top open. She rested her chin on top of her hands, waiting for the two of them to begin. Conan poured some of the liquid into his hand, squirting some into Tim’s before placing the container to the ground. They both stood there, waiting for the other to make the first move.

“Children first.” Tim said giving Conan the honor of getting things started.

He slightly grunted before reaching forward, moving his hands up and down her back. Conan looked over to Tim who looked like he was ready to laugh.

“Why aren’t my legs being taken care of?” Sonoko turned with a snap.

Conan nearly laughed at this.

“Right away princess.” Tim said quickly kneeling to the side of the chair.

He touched down upon her skin, flowing in rhythm with Conan’s strokes. They did this for about a minute before she spoke out.

“My ankles aren’t a borderline Timmy, make sure you get my feet to,” Sonoko said before turning to Conan. “You’re doing good with the shoulders, how about my neck now.”

She laid flat, pushing her hair to the side. Conan gulped, beginning to massage the sides of her neck.

“Boy do I wish I could switch duties with Conan right now.”

“Wow...you two are doing such a wonderful job,” Sonoko said with a moan. “We need to do this more often.

Both Conan and Tim looked to the other, nearly cringing at her reaction. Tim looked up as they continued, trying to focus his mind elsewhere.

“Can’t believe I’m actually doing this, and to think,” Conan thought looking down to her. “She’s enjoying every second of it.”

He to found his mind wondering off, into nothing but blank emptiness. They continued through the procedure, neither keeping count on how long they were doing it for. Sonoko eked out a few minutes later, snapping the two back into reality.

“What’s wrong?” Conan asked.

Sonoko pushed up from the chair looking straight to Tim who stood up as well.

“What did I do?”

“What did you do,” Sonoko stomped. “Don’t tell me you didn’t realize how far your hands were moving up my legs.”

“Oops, guess I entered the red zone,” Tim said rubbing the back of his head. “I was a little dosed off if you know what I mean.”

She glared over at him for a few seconds, his smile slowly cooling her off. She grabbed her phone from the chair, walking in between the two of them.

“I’m going to go see what’s taking Aoko so long, I’ll be back.”

The two of them watched as she headed for the doors.

“Nice going Tim, I thought we’d never get out of that.”

“I was thinking the same thing,” Tim said looking down to him. “Let’s make sure no more opportunities like that arise.”

“Agreed.” Conan said with a nod.

With that the both of them remained discreet throughout the rest of the day, anywhere she was, they weren’t. Tim looked to his watch.

“It’s past eleven,” Tim said looking back up. “She’s got to be asleep by now.”

“No doubt,” Conan said in agreement. “Good call, I guess she didn’t come to the weight room after all.”

They put the equipment used back into place before heading for the doors.

“What are you two still doing up?” Takeo asked noticing them as he walked down the hall.

“Just working out a little.” Tim replied.

“He loves to stay in shape.” Conan added.

“That’s good to know, I’ll see you detectives tommarrow.”

“Sure thing.” Tim said with a wave.

He waved back before walking in the opposite direction of them. They came upon room fourteen, Tim swiping the card in place. He slowly cracked the door open, the two of them quietly stepping in. Tim signaled for Conan to stay put. It took a few moments for his eyes to adapt to the dark, peaking around the corner to find Sonoko asleep in one of the beds.

“We’re good, she’s out.” Tim whispered.

The both of them moved through the dark, managing to get into their night clothes without awaking her.

“Mission complete.” Conan thought taking to his end of the bed.

Unlike on the on the previous ship, their night was not interrupted by screams of terror.

Sea hawks flapping by awoke him that next morning, the sound of typing to the desk near the side wall. Conan rolled up, looking to see Tim on his laptop.

“What are you looking at?” Conan asked.

“CMX4, it’s an account located at the down town bank,” Tim said looking over to him. “Not very far from where you live.”

“Good, when are we going to go check it out?” Conan asked jumping down from the bed.

“As soon as we arrive back, which should be later this evening.”

“I thought this cruise was until Saturday.”

“It was,” Tim said standing from the chair. “But after the events on the Seawolf it got cut off a day.”

“I have no problem with that, the sooner we find out what’s in that box the better.” Conan said.

Tim closed the laptop, sticking it back into his bag.

“Where’s Sonoko?” Conan noticing her absence.

“She went to grab some breakfast,” Tim replied grabbing a clean pair of clothes before heading to the bathroom. “I’m going to take a quick shower.”

“Did she wonder where we were all day?”

“I told her I was working out.”

“Guess we have to find a new place to hide around.”

“There’s plenty of those,” Tim said pushing the bathroom door open. “I’d pack up if I were you.”

Conan walked over to the drawer, getting into his clothes for the day. He turned on the TV, watching the incoming news. His eyes widening at what he saw.

“Uh oh, looks like the killings on the Seawolf have hit the news,” Conan thought to himself. “Hopefully Ran hasn’t heard about it yet.”

Tim came from the shower a few minutes later, drying himself before getting into his clothes. He walked back out to see Conan placing the last of his things into his bag.

“All done.”

“Guess you’re free to do whatever since that’s out of the way.”

“What about you?” Conan asked.

“I’ve packed most everything,” Tim said walking over to the drawer. “Just a few extra things left.”

Conan waited for him to finish, which didn’t take long.

“Looks like we’re all done, what do you say we head out to the deck?”

“Sounds alright to me.”

Conan lead the way as they walked through the hall, making their way to the main deck. They looked over to see Sonoko and Aoko standing near the railing, both looking out to sea.

“Think we should join them?” Tim asked.

“We don’t exactly have anything better to do.”

“Guess you make a point,” Tim said as they walked over. “If this turns into a double oil down, I got dibs on Aoko.”

“Don’t jinx it genius.”

Aoko and Sonoko turned as the two joined them.

“I see you both decided to finally come from that room." Sonoko said.

“We just finished packing.” Tim said.

He looked on from the balcony, watching.... trying to pin his finger around it. There was something about them, something he had never seen in anyone before.

“They complemented eachother so well, reading what the other was thinking.”

A couple more hawks flew by, calling out as they did. He continued to watch, the waves colliding with the sides of the ship. Alerting footsteps came from behind, coming to a stop at the side of him.

“You’re watching them again.....aren’t you?”

He held firm in his stance, keeping his sights set on the two of them. She took another step toward him, placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Bondo, what’s wrong?”

He removed his hands from behind himself, turning to face her.

“They’re intriguing....unique.”

“I’ve never seen you act this way.”

“Tell me Ladislav,” Bondo said turning back to look down at them. “Have you ever seen a boy of Conan’s age that brilliant, keen, deductive.....that fearless?”

“No, I haven’t.” Ladislav replied.

The sound of the sea hawks vanishing into the distance was the only thing heard for the moments to come.

“Timothy and Conan have striked my interest, I look forward to learning more about these......detectives.”

The four of them stood there for hours to come, talking about recent events, with a little joking from time to time.

“I think Setsuko is playing the piano, any of you interested in listening to her?" Aoko asked.

“We’ve been standing for the last few hours," Sonoko said. “I could use a seat, count me in."

“We’ll all go." Tim said in agreement.

Conan turned to see Kazuha heading over just before the four of them began walking.

“Kazuha, what have you been doing all day?” Sonoko asked.

“I lost my phone,” Kazuha said with a huff. “I was hoping someone could help me find it.”

“I’ll help you.” Aoko said.

“Actually I was wondering if Tim could help me,” She said directing her focus to him. “He seems to have a good eye for detail.”

“Sure.....I’ll help you.”

“Once you find the phone, you can both join us in the piano room.” Sonoko said.

“We won’t be long,” Kazuha said turning to walk. “Right this way Tim.”

He walked at her side, neither saying a word to the other the whole way there. Kazuha pulled out her key card, opening the door to the room. She guided him in, taking a seat at one of the beds.

“So where’s the last place you remember seeing it?” Tim asked as he began looking.

“Right there on the table.” She said pointing.

He continued to look around, checking the bathroom, under the beds, the pillows, chairs, and even the closet. He found no sign of the phone. Tim turned around to see Kazuha still sitting at the end of the bed, her right leg crossed over her left.

“Do you mind if I go through your drawers?” Tim asked.

“Not at all.”

He began searching through every single one, giving each one a clean sweep. He caught a glimpse of her at the side of his eye.

“Why isn’t Kazuha helping, dosen’t she want to find her phone?”

Tim opened yet another drawer, getting the same luck as the previous three.

“I don’t know what to tell you Kazuha, but I just can’t find it.”

“That’s ok, at least you tried.” She said stepping up from the bed.

“So....how do you feel about my stitching job?” Tim asked.

“Not bad, for an amateur that is.” Kazuha jokingly replied.

He brushed this off. She lead him back to the front door, holding it open for him.

“Wait a minute, there’s something we didn’t try.”

Tim lifted a brow.

“Care to share your idea?” Tim asked.

“How about you try dialing my number, if my phone is on we’ll hear it ring.”

“That might actually work,” Tim said pulling out his phone. “So what’s your number?”

Kazuha gave him her number, Tim dialing it the next second. A sinister grin came to her face as a ringing sound can be heard. Kazuha reached into her pocket, sliding out her phone.

“Oh...there it is.”

“Wait a minute,” Tim said crossing his arms. “You never lost your phone did you?”

“If you’re ever up in Osaka be sure to call me,” Kazuha said slowly pushing the door shut. “I’d love to show you around.”

He could see the smile across her face as the door closed before him.

“Can’t believe she got me with that,” Tim thought shaking his head from side to side. “Not only did she want my number, but made sure I got hers.....clever.”

He made his way to the piano room, taking a seat next to Conan who looked up at him.

“How’d it go?” Conan asked. “Did you find the phone.”

“Yep.”

“He was a little quick on that exchange, I wonder what happened up there.”

They sat in the piano room for the next few hours, listening to her play different tunes every few minutes. Sonoko looked to the clock, sitting up when it rolled past five thirty.

“Where are you going?” Conan asked.

“Back to the room ofcourse, I have to go pack my things.”

“We’ll come with you,” Tim said standing from the chair. “I think it’s time we rounded everything up.”

“Just make sure the two of you don’t get in my way.” Sonoko warned turning to walk.

“Women and their space.” Tim muttered following after.

Once back in the room they strapped their bags to their shoulders, waiting for Sonoko to get all her things together. Ten minutes quickly turned into twenty.

“How long do you think until she finishes?”

“I’m guessing at least another five.” Conan replied.

That additional five minutes turned into another ten. The two of them sat slouched forward, becoming very impatient with the length of time it was taking her. After another few minutes of waiting she came from the bathroom, sliding her tooth brush into the side pocket of her bag.

“All done, you boys ready to head back down?”

“Most defiantly,” Conan said in relief. “I was wondering when you would finish.”

“You could have waited down stairs you know?”

“That’s enough you two, let’s not start an argument,” Tim said standing up from the bed. “How about we just head back to the deck and wait until we arrive, sound good?”

“Last one out buy’s dinner.” Sonoko said rushing for the door.

“Have fun, Conan and I aren’t playing,” Tim said as Conan darted past him. “Oh kay then....guess I spoke to soon.”

He walked out last, Sonoko and Conan smiling over at him.

“Every wrong thing is happening to me today.”

They made it back to the main deck, the view of the city not far from their position. Shoji walked up to the three, leaning up against the railing.

“It was nice meeting the three of you, when I host my show after next months I’ll be sure to have more spare tickets to invite you two as well.” Shoji said looking to Conan and Tim.

“We’d love that.” Conan said.

“That would be great.” Tim added.

The ship moved in, reaching the docks within the next few minutes. Captain L gave everyone a wave as they all stepped down the stairs, walking toward the city.

“It’s good to be back on land,” Tim said taking a few steps. “Especially after what happened.”

It didn’t take long for the two to realize Sonoko was missing. They turned to see her talking with Kazuha and Aoko.

“Guess they’re saying their goodbyes.” Tim said.

“Don’t see why,” Conan said kicking a rock to the side. “They’ll be seeing eachother around anyway.”

A minute passed as they both waited.

“How long do you think this will take?”

“I’m not even going to answer that.” Conan replied.

Luckily it only lasted a minute. Aoko waved over to the both of them, Conan and Tim waving back. Kazuha winked over to them, Tim gulped knowing it was mainly directed to him.

“Let’s go, my legs are getting tired.” Sonoko said rejoining them.

“So, what are we going to have for dinner?” Conan asked as they walked.

“I don’t know Conan,” Sonoko said beginning to give it some thought. “Let’s make it somewhere expensive.”

“Yea,” Conan said in agreement. “There’s this place up the block from the theater, heard they have some really quality stuff.”

Tim shook his head from side to side, not exactly humored by either of them. Sonoko’s phone began to vibrate, pulling it up to see she had five missed calls.

“Guess we’re going to have to cancel dinner.” Sonoko said.

“What’s wrong?” Tim asked.

“Ran try’d calling five times.”

“You think she’s already home from the art show?”

“Probably,” Sonoko said putting her phone away. “I think I better take Conan home, that dosen’t mean you don’t still owe us a dinner.”

“Your not going to tell her...are you?” Tim asked.

Sonoko signaled for a taxi just as they approached the side of the road. It didn’t take long for one to arrive.

“I guess it all depends on my mood when we get there.” Sonoko said finally answering his question.

The cab driver stepped out, taking their bags from their hands. Conan looked to see Tim walking off.

“Where are you going?” Conan asked.

“I have a stop I need to make before heading back to the apartment,” Tim replied. “I’ll call you in the morning.”

Conan nodded, jumping into the back seat along with Sonoko. The cab ride was a quiet one. He was tired, but at the same time nervous at what Sonoko might tell Ran. She sat back resting her eyes, the events of the past few days clipping through her mind. They arrived infront of the Mouri residents after about a forty minute drive.

“Here we go,” Conan thought to himself. “Either a warm hug, or a thrashing of words.”

He found himself clenching the palms of his hands, every step up the stairs more draining than the last. They came to a stop infront of the door, Conan froze at the sound of her knocks at the door.

“Please don’t let her...”

His thoughts went blank as the door slid open.

“There you two are,” Ran said with the sound of relief in her voice. “I’ve been trying to reach you all day.”

“My phone was off, didn’t mean to give you a scare.” Sonoko said as she and Conan stepped in.

“Where were you guys anyway?”

“This is it, make or break.”

Sonoko briefly glimpsed down at him, sending a shiver down his spine.

“On a cruise,” Sonoko answered. “We left Wednesday morning.”

“How was it,” Ran asked. “Meet anyone interesting.”

“It was rather boring,” Sonoko said looking to the side. “Conan was the only thing keeping me sane from my bordem.”

Ran laughed at this.

“Great she didn’t tell.... that almost makes up for that derailing massage.” Conan thought to himself.

“Sounds awful, the art show was great.”

“Meet any interesting people?” Sonoko asked taking a step forward.

“Maybe.” She said mysteriously.

Ran then looked to Conan who smiled up at her.

“Dinner will be ready shortly,” Ran said. “Why don’t you go to your room and unpack.”

“Ok, I’ll be back in a bit.”

They continued to talk as Conan headed to his room, a semi smile coming to his face.

“Looks like Sonoko really came through for us, guess you could say I’m a little surprised.”

Cars roared through the streets, the moon resting in between the clouds giving off it’s fume of light. He walked past a few people, a smirk resting on the side of his face. He approached a pay phone, sticking a couple coins in while dialing.

“How did it go?” A damp voice spoke.

“Perfect, they know nothing of my involvement.”

“What did they learn?”

“We had some detective wannabe’s aboard, but all they were able to gather was the name of the account.”

“Anything else?”

“Yes, they also have knowledge of the Yin/Yang box,” He informed. “But it all dosen’t matter, everything has been moved from that location.”

“Excellent.”

“What happens next sir?”

“I’ll let you know when the time comes.....you’ve done well, Norio.”

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 23

Relocated

“I think I did a good job.....hopefully this works.”

It was relatively early, a little past nine thirty that morning. He continued down the block, the building of interest coming into view.

“They were closed when I stopped by last night, business should be in session now.”

He walked up, the main doors sliding to the side. Being the time of day it was, there was no line to keep him in wait. He smiled, walking over to the front desk.

“How may I help you today Mr.....?”

“Tsuneo.” He replied removing his hat.

“Oh yes, you stopped by a week ago,” The clerk said looking to the computer screen. “Have you come to check the fundings of your account.”

“Great, the disguise worked.”

“If you mean account CMX4, then yes.”

“Give me one second Mr. Tsuneo.”

He stood in wait for a few, his hands resting atop the counter.

“That’s strange, it says everything has been emptied out.”

“Emptied out....by whom?”

“By a Mr. Goodman Alfran, do you know him?”

He snapped his finger.

“That’s my business partner,” He said with a laugh. “I wish he would tell me when he makes decisions like these.”

“Sorry for misunderstanding Mr. Tsuneo.”

“Don’t worry about it,” He said with a turn. “Thanks for looking into that for me.”

“Ofcourse, it’s what we do at Skyline Bank.”

With that he headed for the exit, not sure what to feel on the matter.

“Everything that sat in the back room must have been moved just yesterday,” He thought to himself as the front doors pushed to the side once more. “The good news is I have a name, Alfran Goodman.”

He made it to the end of the street, looking to his watch.

“It’s a little early, but I’ll be sure to give Conan a call in a bit to inform him about this late development.”

He stood in the room, trotting from side to side in an endless cycle of back and forth.

“I’ve been at this for nearly an hour, I wonder when he’s going to call,” Conan thought to himself continuing to pace. “On a side note, where did he go off to last night?”

Conan finally came to a stop, taking a seat at the side of the bed. He looked to the ground, wondering what events the day’s would bring. The sound of foot steps approached. He looked to the door, a couple light knocks touching up against it.

“Conan are you awake?”

He hopped down from the bed, walking over and opening the door.

“Good morning Conan,” Ran said with a smile. “Would you like to go on a morning jog with me?”

“Sure, we haven’t done that in a few weeks.” Conan said agreeing.

“Good, just give me a few minutes,” Ran said heading for her room. “Let me get into something more appropriate for the occasion.”

“I’ll do the same.” Conan said walking over to his drawer.

It didn’t take long for him to find his jogging attire. He headed into the main room, stretching his arms and legs as he waited. Ran joined him soon after.

“You ready to go?”

Conan nodded. With that the two walked to the door heading down the fleet of stairs. They jogged down the streets, occasionally waving to those that lived in the neighborhood.

“So Conan, how did you enjoy the cruise?” Ran asked as they jogged.

“It wasn’t bad, actually had a lot of fun,” Conan replied keeping pace with her. “I got to meet Nou Shoji, so that was nice.”

Ran immediately stopped in her tracks, Conan doing the same.

“What’s wrong?”

“Shoji was on the cruise,” Ran asked looking down to him. “You mean the Nou Shoji?”

“Yea,” Conan confirmed. “I even got to shake his hand.”

“That’s weird, Sonoko didn’t even mention he was on the cruise,” Ran said as the two began walking. “What was he like?”

“He’s a pretty laid back kinda guy, very friendly at that,” Conan said as they continued walking. “I’m positive you would have found his company most enjoyable.”

At that second a car drove by, honking at the two as it did. They looked over to see Subaru waving before turning up the block.

“It looks like he’s having a good day,” Conan said before looking back to Ran. “How about the art show, did you meet anybody worth mentioning?”

She simply smiled, the light turning red allowing for them to cross the road.

“She’s hiding something...I wonder what it could be.”

Their morning jog lasted for another fifteen minutes before heading back to the house. Ran held the front door open, Conan walking in with Ran right behind.

“I’m pretty sure you’re hungry after that little work out,” Ran said closing the door behind them. “What do you want for breakfast?”

“Anything will do.”

“Let me change into something else,” Ran said taking to her room. “I’ll make something as soon as I come out.”

“Sounds good to me.”

Conan watched as she walked to her room, turning to do the same.

“Guess I better get into something more casual myself.”

He headed in, finding a clean set of clothes to wear for the day. After getting dressed he walked back to the main room. Conan switched on the TV, flipping through the channels looking to find anything of interest. He came to a stop once reaching the news.

“Let’s see what todays news has to share.”

Ran came from her room a few moments later, heading straight for the kitchen. Conan quickly turning the channel when the talk of the Seawolf was mentioned as the next topic.

“Gotta be careful, don’t want Ran to find out the in depth details of our cruise.”

He flipped it to the sports channel before resting the remote on top of the TV.

“Do you know when Kogoro is supposed to return?” Conan asked walking to the kitchen.

“I got a call from him yesterday afternoon, he should be home this evening some time.” Ran replied washing her hands at the sink.

Conan reached into his pocket, pulling out his vibrating phone. He looked down to see a received text from Tim. He walked back to the TV, opening the message as he did.

“Meet me at the base.”

Conan closed his phone, looking over to Ran who was laying out the supplies for breakfast.

“Guess it wouldn’t hurt to eat first.” Conan thought to himself.

He sat in wait for the next twenty minutes, watching the highlights of different sporting events to help pass time.

“Breakfast is ready,” Ran said stepping from the kitchen. “I hope you like it.”

“There’s nothing you’ve made I haven’t liked.”

“Thanks Conan.” Ran said placing his dish onto the table.

It didn’t take long for him to finish, looking across the table to find Ran looking down to her phone.

“Aren’t you going to eat?” Conan asked.

“I’m not really hungry,” Ran said looking up. “I think I’ll just wait for lunch.”

She looked back to her phone causing Conan to lift a brow.

“I wonder what’s up, an important call maybe?”

He stood from the table, walking over and cleaning off his plate before letting it sit to dry.

“Hey Ran, do you think it would be ok if I went and hanged with my friends?”

“Sure...how long do you plan on being gone for?”

“Just a couple hours, no later than five.” Conan said assuringly.

“That’s fine with me, call me if you need anything ok.”

Conan nodded before walking over to the door, sliding on his shoes. He tightened his laces, giving her one last glimpse before heading out the front door.

“I wonder what this little meeting is going to be about, that account no doubt.”

Conan took each step at a time, knowing he had a rather flexible length of time for the day. He made it to the forest, welcoming it’s many tree’s which shielded him from the sun’s heat and brightness. He made it to the underground base, the device scanning his eyes.

“This never get’s old.”

The door slid open the next second, allowing for him to step in. Conan walked in immediately noticing a few added additions to the room. To the right of the locker rested another desk with a computer sitting on it, Conan then looked to see Tim at the end of the shed lifting weights.

“You came sooner than I expected.” Tim said pushing the bar and weights up to it’s resting spot.

“I see you’ve added a couple things.”

“Got the extra computer down here, just incase we have multiple leads on something,” Tim said walking over. “That way you or Heiji can work one angle while I do another.”

“Smart thinking, what did you get the weights for?” Conan asked looking to them once more.

“Need to keep my body in top physical shape, it helps avoid soreness and other side affects from my night activities.”

“Guess that makes sense,” Conan said directing his attention up to him. “I’m pretty sure you didn’t ask to meet me here just to show me the added utilities.”

“That’s correct, I actually wanted to show you something.”

Tim walked over taking a seat infront of the computer, Conan at his side. He turned on the screen, Conan stared up looking at the many different faces which filled the screen.

“Is this what you wanted to show me?”

“No, this is just a criminal hit list,” Tim answered. “I keep tabs on some of the most dangerous threats not only in Gotham, but on a world scale.”

Conan looked up at the many criminals, a cold chill tickling down the side of his neck when he caught sight of him.

“Tim....who is that?” Conan asked with a point.

“Joker,” Tim replied. “One of Gotham’s most crazed minds you’ll ever see.”

“I’d hate to run into him,” Conan said with a shiver. “He looks creepy.”

“When dealing with the Joker, you always need to have a plan,” Tim said looking to him. “He’s one of the most unpredictable men I’ve ever come face to face with.”

Tim turned back to the screen, Conan doing the same. It didn’t take long for him to come across two very familiar faces.

“Wow, he’s even got Gin and Vodka on his hit list,” Conan thought to himself. “Heiji might be right about Tim being a little paranoid, this list along with all these complex plans on how to handle each situation sure screams not normal.”

A new window popped up a few seconds later, a survaliance video in play.

“What’s this video of?” Conan asked.

“A man by the name of Alfran Goodman, he’s the one who emptied out the account Freil spoke to us about,” Tim replied. “We have a clear shot of him right...there.”

He paused the video as the two got a good look at him.

“Not bad, we defiantly have a clear visual,” Conan commented. “Did you try pulling any records on Mr. Goodman?”

“Got absolutely nothing,” Tim replied with the tap of his finger. “Alfran must be good at covering his tracks, that mixed with good connections.”

“Guess that put’s us in a slight hole, huh?”

“Not exactly Conan, I’m still looking through all the records to find out who all accessed the account prior to it being drained of it’s goods.”

“Which could lead to a location of where the money and Yin/Yang box are.” Conan added.

“There were no funds of any kind transferred to another account,” Tim said stepping up from the chair. “This must mean Alfran is keeping everything close to the chest, which also means it’s probably located in a discreet location.”

“Are you thinking his or one of his buddies homes?” Conan asked.

“...Maybe, we don’t have much to go off of, but we’ll work with what we do.”

“Excatly how many people accessed the account?”

“Besides Freil and Alfran, four more people had used the account,” Tim replied sliding on a shirt. “I have all their addresses, what do you say we go give these sites a little visit.”

“Now you’re talking,” Conan said. “How far apart are the houses?”

“A good distance, that just means we need to get started early.”

They left from the base within the minute, catching a taxi after making it out of the forest. Their whole day was spent driving around Japan, visiting all four of the addresses. They got the same results each time, nothing. The two stood atop a hill staring down at the final house. Tim pulled out a pair of binoculars giving it a closer look. The sun flowed down to the edge, darkness beginning to loom around them. Conan looked to his watch with the shake of his head.

“We’ve been at this all day,” Conan complained. “Why didn’t any of them show up to their known locations?”

“Good question,” Tim said removing the binoculars from his eyes. “Maybe they were expecting someone to come looking.”

“No doubt,” Conan said looking to the sky. “Freil must have let them know their little account was exposed, thus forcing them to lay low.”

“Question now becomes.....where, where are they hiding out?”

“That’s going to be tough to answer, factoring in we don’t even know Mr. Goodman’s address.” Conan added.

The two sat in silence for a little longer, clinging onto the slightest hope someone would arrive at the house they watched from afar. Conan looked to his watch yet again, realizing what time it was.

“It’s already past seven,” Conan said with a slight huff. “I told Ran I’d be home by five.”

“Guess I’d better get you home then,” Tim said standing to his feet. “I’ll do some additional digging tonight.”

“Sounds good,” Conan said pushing to his feet as well. “Call me if you happen to come across anything worth mentioning.”

“Sure thing Shinichi....I mean Conan.” Tim corrected.

“It’s ok,” Conan said. “Just as long as you don’t trip up like that infront of anyone else.”

“I’ll be sure that dosen’t happen,” Tim assured while turning to walk. “Now lets go find us a cab.”

Conan followed next to him as they headed back to the roadway, waiting for a taxi to arrive which didn’t take long. Both sat in silence as they drove, thinking about the case at hand. The cab came to a stop after a twenty minute drive. Conan pushed the door open, looking back as he stepped out.

“Good luck in there.” Tim said.

“Depending on her mood, I might need it.” Conan said with a smile.

He closed the door with the taxi taking off up the block. Conan quickly rushed inside, pouncing up the stairs to the front door. He pushed it open to find Kogoro and Ran sitting infront of the TV.

“There you are,” Ran said looking over. “What did you and your friends do all day?”

“We played at the park for most of the day,” Conan replied pushing off his shoes. “Then we tossed the ball up in the fields.”

“Sounds like you had a lot of fun,” Ran said as Conan joined them infront of the TV. “When’s the last time you ate something?”

“A couple hours ago,” Conan replied. “I think I’ll be ok for the time being.”

Kogoro held the remote in his possession, casually flipping from channel to channel every few seconds. It didn’t take long for Ran to clearly take notice of this.

“Dad, is it possible we could stick to just one channel?” Ran asked becoming a little annoyed.

“It’s not my fault every thing is rerunning tonight.” Kogoro replied continuing to switch through the channels.

Ran bulged up her fists, snatching the remote from his hand while placing it in between her and Conan.

“This channel will do just fine.” Ran said with authority.

“The news,” Kogoro exclaimed in protest. “I’ve watched enough news to last me at least a month, lets put on something with action.”

Ran ignored him, keeping her focus on the TV. Kogoro’s shoulders dropped with the narrowing of his eyes.

“So much for the warm home welcoming.” Kogoro muttered under his breath.

All three eyes lay fixated to the TV, listening and watching for the latest news. Conan gulped at the mention of the Seawolf. He quickly reached for the remote, immediately changing the channel.

“Conan what are you doing,” Ran snapped. “I wanted to see what that was about!”

“I’m with Kogoro on this one,” Conan said with a laugh. “I want to see some action.”

“Hell must have frozen over, me and the boy actually agree on something.” Kogoro said.

Ran rolled her eyes while standing to her feet.

“Fine,” Ran said heading for her room. “You two can watch whatever it is you want.”

The slamming of her door could be heard the next second.

“Now look what you did.” Kogoro said.

Conan shook his head from side to side before standing up and heading to his room as well.

“It’s not like Ran to storm off like that over the TV.....I wonder what’s got her so heated.”

Once in he closed the door behind him, getting into his pajamas before switching off the light.

“I wonder if any of the others called, I’ll have to check my messages in the morning.”

Conan looked to the clock which read eight fifty two. He jumped into bed, resting his hands under his head.

“I hope Ran feels better tommarrow,” Conan thought rolling to his side. “I’m not sure how long we can withhold the truth....its only a matter of time before she finds out.”

His eyes slid shut, finding himself asleep shortly there after.

The night lurked from all sides, he sat upon the ledge staring into the open space of the night. His mind blank from the things around him. The questions posed, who was Alfran Goodman? And where was the Yin/Yang box? It frustrated him not to know. A slight breeze blew through, brushing his cape to the left. He closed his eyes, just for a brief second. A flash went off causing his eyes to spring open. He saw it....felt it.

“What was that?”

Red Robin jumped up, looking to all buildings that stood in the near distance. There was nothing, no sign of anyone.

“Could have sworn there was a camera flash.....is someone watching me?”

Red Robin sharply scoured the other roofs, switching his cowl to night vision to see if he could pick up anything not visible to the naked eye. He got the same results. The sound of the wind whispering past his ears.

“Something’s up, but what?”

He waited for another minute, only catching a glimpse of a few birds flapping in the distance.

“Maybe it was nothing,” He said stepping up to the edge. “I’ll just be sure to keep my eyes peeled from here on out.”

With that He jumped from the bell tower, free falling while reaching for his grappler. It sprung out as he swung through the night.

Laughter echoed through the walls awaking him that next morning. Conan pushed up, bringing his glasses to his eyes.

“Isn’t it a little early for all that?” Conan thought to himself getting out of bed.

He got dressed before making his way into the hall. Kogoro sat infront of the TV watching one of the many game shows. Conan walked past heading over and giving Ran’s door a knock.

“Oh, hey Conan.” Ran said cracking the door open.

“Can I come in?”

“Sure.”

Ran opened the door, inviting him in. She took a seat at the side of her bed with Conan standing infront of her.

“What is it you wanted to talk to me about?” Ran asked placing her hands on her knees.

“I just wanted to come and apologize for last night, I didn’t know changing the channel would cause you to react that way.”

“It’s ok, I just had a long day,” Ran said accepting his apology. “So what do you want to do today.”

“Hmmm, that’s a good question.”

Ran’s phone began to ring the next second. She stood from the bed walking over and grabbing the phone from the dresser. She answered it, engaging in a brief conversation before hanging up.

“That was Sonoko,” Ran said walking back over. “She invited us for breakfast up at that new pancake shop, would you like to come?”

“Well...actually I was planning on going to see Dr. Agasa for a bit,” Conan came up with. “There’s this new experiment he’s going to show me, sounds very exciting.”

“Ok then, I’ll just let her know you were busy.”

“That works, I’ll see you later.” Conan said before heading out of her room.

He made it to the front door where he slid on his shoes.

“Where are you heading off to so early?” Kogoro asked looking away from the TV.

“Going to go check out a cool experiment,” Conan answered while pushing the door open. “I’ll be back in a bit.”

He trotted down the stairs with both hands resting in his pocket. He walked along the road with a smile coming to his face from the clear sky. He arrived at the apartment, joining a group of people in the elevator. Conan was the last to reach his destined floor. He made his way around the corner giving the door a few knocks. A few seconds went by as he stood in wait.

“Don’t tell me he already took off for the day.”

Within the next second the door slowly pushed to the side. He stood there in only his boxers, his hair in all directions, eyes looking as if they had not been rested for days. Conan immediately burst into laughter. Tim slowly looked down at him, confusion over his face.

“What’s so funny?” Tim asked wiping his eyes.

“You,” Conan exclaimed continuing to laugh. “You look so ridiculous!”

“I’m not sure I follow.” Tim said in a sleepy tone.

“Who answer’s the door in their under pants,” Conan questioned. “What if I was some school girl trying to sell cookies?”

“Why would a school girl come here?” Tim questioned.

“Just forget it.” Conan said pushing past him. “You’re one lost sheep when you don’t get your sleep, apparently.”

Tim closed the door behind them. Conan made his way through the dark opening the curtains to lighten up the room. Tim put a hand to his eyes for a few seconds, adjusting to the morning light.

“How late were you up,” Conan asked taking a seat at the chair located at the desk. “You look like you got hammered by a buffalo or something.”

Tim brushed off his comment, sliding into a pair of jeans before taking a seat at the end of the bed.

“What can I say, a couple guys kept me busy last night,” Tim said stretching his arms. “Didn’t get to sleep until after six some time.”

“If I had known I’d of waited till later to slip by.” Conan said.

“Don’t worry about it,” Tim said standing back to his feet. “You’re probably wanting to know if I got any new information.”

“That would be nice.”

“Give me a couple minutes to clean up,” Tim said walking toward the bathroom. “I think I may have an idea of where the box and money are.”

“Take your time,” Conan said with a grin. “I’ve got all day.”

The sound of construction can be heard up the block as the day progressed. She crossed the road approaching the place they were scheduled to meet. Two men whistled over at her as she made it to the entrance. She ignored them, pushing the door to the side.

“I wonder if Sonoko arrived before me.” Ran said looking around.

It didn’t take long for Ran to locate Sonoko waving over at her from one of the corner seats.

“Where’s Conan?” Sonoko asked as Ran took a seat across from her.

“He went to go check out some experiment Dr. Agasa is conducting.” Ran replied.

She looked to the table, noticing there were no menus present.

“Hope you don’t mind that I ordered something for you,” Sonoko said. “Didn’t want you to have to wait once here.”

“That’s fine,” Ran said resting her elbows on the table. “You tend to have good taste anyway.”

Silence fell between the two for the next seconds. Ran knew something was on her mind, she could see it in her eyes.

“Sonoko, what’s wrong?”

“I think it would have been better if Conan was here to tell you.” Sonoko said turning to the side. “I don’t think he went to see Dr. Agasa.”

“What do you mean,” Ran questioned sitting up straight. “Where do you think he went?”

Sonoko took a few shallow breaths before turning to face her.

“Ran....Conan’s been hanging around Tim,” Sonoko informed. “He’s the one who invited and took us on that cruise.”

Ran sat in shock, not saying a word.

“I wanted to tell you, but both Conan and Tim asked for me not to.” Sonoko continued. “Ran...please say something.”

Ran looked down to the table, thinking about what she had just heard.

“Why, why would you join him on a cruise after what he had done?” Ran asked.

“I felt a little sorry for him, if you can put it that way.”

“Sorry for him, I don’t understand.” Ran said lifting her head.

“His parents were......”

She stopped herself, choosing not to tell her.

“He had planned on apologizing to you, but backed out for some odd reason.”

“All those nights he was late home, the nights he claimed he was at Dr. Agasa’s...I now know the truth,” Ran said tearing up. “Why would Conan lie to me about that, we’re so close.”

She held back her tears as Sonoko’s hand rested atop her’s. Ran looked over to find a warming smile across her friends face.

“Just talk to him,” Sonoko suggested. “Tim’s not as bad as you may think, I can give you his number if you want.”

They sat for another minute or so without saying a word, the food being delivered to them.

“Come on Ran, what do you say?”

“I’d rather do it in person.” Ran finally answered.

“Can’t help you there,” Sonoko said. “I have no idea where he’s staying.”

“But I know who does.”

She stood from her chair only to have her wrist grabbed by Sonoko.

“Please do eat first,” Sonoko said. “Besides, I’d like to tell you what our cruise was really like.”

Ran took back to her chair, putting her hands to the table and giving Sonoko her full attention.

“I’m listening.”

He came from the bathroom, tossing on a shirt as he took a seat at the bed. Conan continued spinning the pencil through his fingers as he looked over at him.

“Hope you found your shower refreshing.”

“As a matter a fact it was.” Tim stated throwing him a rolled up piece of paper.

Conan caught hit with his right arm, removing his feet from the desk as he rolled it open. He looked down, viewing it’s contents.

“It’s a map of my neighborhood,” Conan said noticing a highlighted area. “I see you’ve circled around a fifteen mile radius by my school.”

“I think wherever the stash is being held is somewhere in that circle.” Tim said.

“What makes you think that?” Conan asked.

“Alfran didn’t transfer any of the goods to a new account, nor was anyone found at the locations we visited yesterday.” Tim began. “I’m almost certain they aren’t to far from home, the circled area marks the center of all four houses we visited.”

“Good catch,” Conan complemented. “But how do you know for sure, they could have taken off on a plane for all we know.”

“No, not yet.” Tim assured. “I know how these guy’s work, they wont make another move until they’re positive they have a legit holding place.”

“Guess that means we have to find this place before they do make their next move, and fast.” Conan said jumping down from the chair.

“Right you are,” Tim said pushing up from the bed. “I may have an idea that could get us one step closer to finding the location.”

“I’m all ears,” Conan said ready to begin. “What’s the plan?”

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 24

Hunt For The Box

Conan watched in wait as Tim pulled the laptop from one of the drawers, laying it upon the desk. He turned it on, taking a seat at the chair. Conan stood at the side of the chair, both waiting for the screen to load.

"So what is it you had in mind which could narrow down where they are hiding?"

"I'm going to check the records for any recent activity in that circled area." Tim replied.

"I believe I'm starting to follow," Conan said. "You're thinking whoever has the loot did a little moving within the past few days."

"That's right," Tim confirmed. "Not just in the past few days, but weeks."

"Hmmm," Conan gestured with the snap of his finger. "You're right, some people tend to move periodically if they feel they are being watched, or.....knowing they have something important they need to keep hidden."

"Impressive Shinichi," Tim commented. "Didn't expect you to catch on to what I was thinking so quickly."

"So how long until you can pull up the records?" Conan asked.

"I'll have to hack the system." Tim replied.

"Given your skill set I take it that wont be a problem?"

"Not at all," He said assuringly. "The complexity of their firewalls will determine how long it takes before I have full access to their systems."

Tim looked back to the computer, opening a file which launched a scan. Conan began strolling back and forth for the next few minutes as he waited.

"What's that scan for you're running?"

"Virus check up," Tim answered leaning back in the chair. "I run one every two days."

“Good thinking, you can never be to sure with all the things going around these days.”

Conan jumped up to the edge of the bed resting his head atop his hands, while drifting back. He laid in thought, his legs hanging from the end of the bed.

“Hey Conan, did you happen to eat anything before coming?”

He shook his head from side to side in response.

“Well if you’re hungry I have a jug of milk, with the cereal being on top of the fridge.”

“Thanks for the offer, but I think I’ll be ok for a few.”

“Fine by me, I’ve been skipping morning meals myself for the past few days.”

“Wrong meal to skip Tim, breakfast is by far the most important.” Conan said sitting up. “I’d hate for you to faint out on school day because of the lack of energy.”

“Thanks for being so informative Einstein.” Tim sarcasticly stated slouching further into his seat.

His phone rang from the desk side. He reached over pulling it in.

“Who is it?” Conan asked.

“It’s a girl I know from class,” Tim replied while answering the call. “What’s up Airi?”

“I heard about you on the news,” She said with excitement in her voice. “The way you and that kid Conan you told me about solved some murder case, that’s so cool!”

“Oh....yea.”

“Most everyone from schools talking about it, did you get scared while on the ship?” Airi asked.

“Well maybe just a little.” Tim replied.

“Anyway, I was calling to see if you finished your part of the assignment.”

Tim gulped, looking over to the desk where his untouched assignment lay.

“Ofcourse, I finished that a couple days ago,” He lied sitting up. “I even added the elements formed based from the equations we used.”

“Good, I guess I’ll see in class.. oh and Tim,” She said with a slight pause. “Say hi to the little detective for me, I’m sure you two see eachother around sometimes.”

“Will do Airi.”

With that the two hung up.

“I’ve got bad news, bad news, and some good news.”

“What’s the good news?” Conan asked.

“Airi says hi, to you.”

“Me,” Conan questioned. “But I don’t even know her.”

“She knew you as Shinichi, that’s where it kinda leads into the first set of bad news,” Tim explained. “She heard about the murders on TV, they must have mentioned you and I as the two who cracked the case.”

“And you’re thinking that it may some how lead back to Ran?”

“That’s what I’m afraid of,” Tim said. “You know her better than I, how long do you think we have until Sonoko tells her?”

“You think she will?”

“They’re best friends, ofcourse she will.”

Conan brought a hand to his chin, giving it some thought.

“I’d say about three days, four tops.”

“Guess that means I better get my pigeons lined up and tell her first.” Tim said.

“So, what’s the other bad news?” Conan asked.

“Oh.....I forgot to do my homework.”

Conan looked to him, putting a hand to his head before shaking it back and forth.

“I thought we were being serious here.” Conan said dropping his hand back to his side.

“I am,” Tim claimed. “Who knows what Mrs. V will come up with if I don’t arrive with it finished.”

“You really are something else, you know,” Conan commented jumping down from the bed. “Call me if you have anything else to tell me.”

“Where are you going?”

“Back to the house,” Conan replied continuing to walk toward the door. “Good luck on your paper.”

“Thanks."

The door softly closing before him. He made his way down the street, stepping over each crack, a way of keeping himself entertained on the way home. It became warmer by the minute, the heat weighing down from all sides. He reached to his forehead, wiping the sweat away before tossing his jacket over his shoulder. Conan arrived shortly after, entering to find no one in sight.

“Guess I have the whole house to myself.”

He removed his shoes, walking over and staring out the window. Only a few cluttered clouds could be seen in the sky, traffic not as hectic as the previous days had been. He stood there for awhile longer. One of the doors slowly opened from behind. Conan turned to see Ran step from her room.

“Hi Conan, I didn’t even hear you walk in.”

“I didn’t know you were here either,” Conan said walking toward her. “How’d the pancake breakfast turn out?”

“Better than I’d hoped, next time we go you should tag along,” Ran said as Conan came to a stop infront of her. “How was the experiment Dr. Agasa showed you?”

“He never disappoints.” Conan replied.

“I’m sure he dosen’t.”

The front door swung open, the two turning to see Kogoro enter with with business on his face.

“There’s been a murder at a skating facility just a few miles from here, I’ll be back in a few hours.”

“Can I come?” Conan asked.

“No,” Kogoro quickly replied. “I’d rather take this one solo.”

“Please,” Conan plead. “I promise I won’t get in the way.”

“Yea Dad,” Ran said in agreement. “There’s really nothing to do around the house.”

He thought about it for a second, coming to a quick decision.

“Let’s go,” Kogoro accepted. “But make sure you keep a good eye on Conan.”

“Yes dad.”

They caught a taxi shortly after, driving down to the skating park.

Mid day melted away through the hours that past, the sun shinning bright in the center of the sky. Night finally arrived, the tempatures dropping down to more manageable levels. He flipped the pencil from his hand, standing from the chair in relief.

“Didn’t think it would take that long to complete that thing,” Tim said placing the packet into his bag. “Then again, I did get a little side tracked from time to time.”

He tossed his bag to the side of the bed, walking to the closet to grab his school clothes. He hung them over the chair, stepping out to the balcony to observe the night sky.

“Looks like a good night for a little patrol,” Tim thought as he placed his hands upon the railing. “I’ll just be sure to be in bed before four, heading back to school after a tough weekend is already draining enough.”

It struck past eight. Kogoro was the first to enter while switching on the light, Ran and Conan trailing close behind.

“Yet another case solved to go into the books,” Kogoro said powering on the TV. “Now let’s see what tonight’s news has to share.”

“With my help ofcourse.” Conan thought to himself.

“I’ll get started on dinner.” Ran said heading to the kitchen.

Both Conan and Kogoro sat around the table, watching the channel eight news. Conan pulled out his phone turning it on.

“Didn’t realize my phone was off all day.”

He looked to find it flooded with missed calls, most being from his friends.

“There’s a couple unknowns, I wonder how they got my number,” Conan questioned. “I’m betting they heard about me on TV, would have probably been smart if I had let Tim unravel the whole thing.”

“What are you mumbling about over there?” Kogoro asked.

“Oh nothing,” Conan replied. “I was just remembering my lines for a little something we’re going to do in class.”

They sat for the next thirty minutes or so, getting information on the weather and local sporting events. Ran placed their plates upon the table, joining the two.

“Anything interesting on the news tonight?”

“Nothing much, just a bunch of the usual stuff.” Kogoro replied.

Ran then looked to Conan who smiled back.

“What about you Conan,” Ran asked. “See anything on the news that sparked your interest?”

“Not really,” He replied. “Just a bunch of the same.”

They began eating. Conan’s eyes glued to the TV like a hawk, Ran clearly seeing this.

“Next up, we will recap the events which took place aboard the ship known as the Seawolf,” The newsman informed. “With an in depth interview with the captain himself.”

Conan’s eyes flashed wide, slowly reaching over for the remote. Just as he was to grab it, Ran slipped her hand up past his bringing it into her possession. Conan gulped, staring down at his dish of food.

“We’re screwed.”

She switched the channel causing her father to look over.

“I was watching that,” Kogoro said. “Turn it back.”

“No,” Ran rejected with the shift of her head. “I want to watch something with action.”

“Oh come on,” Kogoro complained. “If this is about last night, I’m sorry.”

“It has nothing to do with that, Conan and I would rather watch something else,” Ran said glimpsing down to him. “Right Conan?”

“Right.” Conan agreed with a nod.

“Looks like the tables have turned.” Kogoro mumbled before directing his attention back to his plate.

“That was close, maybe even a little lucky.....” Conan thought to himself. “Does she already know?”

Conan looked up to her once more, then back to the TV.

“I don’t think so, she’d have confronted me by now if she did,” Conan thought with the tap of his finger. “Must be her way at a little redemption from yesterday night.”

Not many words were exchanged between the three as they ate. Kogoro was the first to head off to bed about an hour later. Conan sat alone, watching the night showing of ‘Cops’. Ran stood over the sink, washing down and drying up the dishes before taking to her room as well.

“Goodnight Conan, try and get some sleep ok,” Ran said pulling the door to her room open. “I’ll see you in the morning.”

The door closing behind her in the seconds to come. Conan flipped off the TV straggling off to bed as well.

Trucks tracked along the streets, awaking him that next morning. Conan lifted his head, reaching over and shutting off the alarm clock before getting out of bed.

“Now back to school, been waiting all week for this.” Conan said with sarcasm.

He slowly got dressed, feeling less than enthusiastic about beginning the day. He pulled his bag from the floor opening the door.

“Something smells good.” Conan said reaching the table to see a sitting plate of pancakes.

“They’re for you.” Ran said causing Conan to slightly jump.

“Oh hey Ran, didn’t know you were up.” He said with a laugh.

“Well eat up,” Ran said pushing up from the wall. “I wouldn’t want you to go take off on an empty stomach.”

He walked over dropping his bag to the side before sitting down infront of the table. He felt her smooth hands rest upon his shoulders, causing him to freeze. She brought her mouth to his right ear.

“Just remember if you need or want to talk about something, I’m here,” She whispered before leaning up straight. “I’ll see you after school.”

Conan watched as Ran walked toward the entrance, catching the smirk resting across her lips before the door closed.

“What was that all about,” Conan thought to himself. “Ran sure has been acting strange since coming back from that art show.”

He finished eating soon after, washing his plate before taking off for school as well.

It was yet another clear day. He glimpsed down at his notes as he stepped through the front doors, careful as not to bump into any of the many students roaming the halls.

“It looks good, should get a pretty decent grade on this,” Tim said rolling up the packet and placing it into his jacket. “Considering how badly I procrastinated it.”

As he continued to walk he caught sight of Sonoko looking for something in her locker. She glimpsed over as he approached.

“I hope he’s not to mad.” Sonoko thought to herself.

He came to a stop, leaning up against the locker next to hers. He looked to make sure Ran wasn’t around, not wanting to cause a scene.

“How’s it going?”

“Fine.” Sonoko replied continuing to search throughout the locker.

“Thanks for not telling Ran, I really appreciate that.”

This caused Sonoko to put her search on hold, frozen in the moment.

“Wait.....Ran hasn’t talked with him yet?” Sonoko thought to herself.

“I know you’re busy, but I wanted to let you know I’m going to tell her everything,” Tim said with a pause. “I was wondering if you could come along with me, and Conan ofcourse.”

“Sure, why not,” Sonoko said finally stepping away from her search. “When do you plan on telling her?”

“Right after school tommarrow..... by the way,” Tim said looking into her locker. “What are you looking for?”

“Just my chemistry book,” Sonoko replied. “I seem to have misplaced it.”

“Here,” Tim said removing his bag from his shoulders. “You can borrow mine.”

He pulled it out handing it to her.

“Are you sure?” Sonoko asked.

“I know this stuff from left to right, I don’t think one day without it is going to hurt me as much as it might you,” He said zipping his bag shut. “We better get to class before we’re late.”

“Thanks."

Sonoko closed her locker, trailing just a few feet behind. They made it to class within the minute, immediately surrounded by their classmates.

“We heard what happened on TV.” One said.

“Never knew you were a detective.”

“Sonoko, are you and Tim going out?” Another asked.

At that second a loud whistle can be heard, everyone turning to the front of the room where Mrs. V stood.

“Take to your seats class, we have a lot to get through today.” She instructed.

As they walked Mrs. V stepped infront of Tim and Sonoko, a smile coming to her face.

“Make it quick you two,” She said looking to the clock. “Try and keep it under twenty minutes.”

“I don’t think I understand.” Tim said.

“Isn’t it obvious, your classmates are dying to know what happened,” Mrs. V replied. “I’d rather you tell them now, that way they can focus on the assignment.”

“Will do Mrs. V.” Sonoko said ready for the spot light.

“Great, this is not something I had planned on doing.”

He made it to class just as the last bell rung. Conan walked to his seat, noticing his friends staring over as he did.

“Hey Conan how come you didn’t answer your phone?” Ayumi whispered from behind.

“It was dead.” Conan replied.

“We heard about what happened,” Ayumi said leaning forward in her seat. “So is Tim a pretty good detective?

“Yea, he’s not to bad.”

“Cool, I wish I could have been there.”

Conan reached into his bag, laying his note book on the desk while feeling around for a pencil. Boredom followed soon after as they watched a video on numbers. He sat back, drawing in his book to keep from falling asleep.

“Can’t believe I have to watch this, one of the more bogus videos on how to explain numbers.”

He felt a tug at his left side as class neared it’s end.

“Wake up, class is out in the next few.” Mitsuhiko said shaking him once more.

Conan pushed his head up, looking to his friend.

“Oops, guess I didn’t get enough sleep.” Conan said with a laugh.

“You planning on telling us what happened on that ship?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“I’ll tell you guys as soon as class is out.”

“Ok.”

The two then turned back to the front, watching what remained of the video. The final bell rang shortly there after. Conan sighed out in relief, jumping down from his chair and heading for the door.

“Conan wait up.” Genta said chasing after him.

He exited the front doors with Genta coming to his side.

“Hey Conan I heard you get mentioned on TV.” Genta said keeping pace with him. “Tried calling you but got no response.”

“Sorry about that,” Conan apologized. “My phone was dead for most of the weekend.”

“I’m sure it was.” Ai said joining the two.

“Oh hey Haibara.” Conan said turning to face her.

“Tell us what happened,” Mitsuhiko said as he and Ayumi joined the group as well. “We want details.”

“Alright then, now where to begin.”

They made their way down the walk way as he gave them the details on what occurred, leaving out certain aspects of what happened ofcourse.

“And that’s when he confessed to being the killer.” Conan finished.

“Wow, so he had the axe with him the whole time?” Genta questioned.

Conan nodded.

“That’s right, we were fortunate that he didn’t try and attack again after being discovered.”

“I’d say.” Mitsuhiko commented.

“On another topic you guys,” Genta said changing the subject. “Have you decided on what you’re going to bring for show and tell?”

“I do.” Mitsuhiko replied.

“Oh yea, what?”

“You’ll know when I show and tell you about it.” Mitsuhiko answered.

“Fine,” Genta fired back. “I’m not telling you what I’m bringing either.”

“Who cares, I bet mines going to be more interesting anyway.”

Conan stepped in between the two, keeping them at arms length.

“That’s enough,” Conan said breaking it up. “Where’s the point in arguing over something as silly as that?”

Both Genta and Mitsuhiko thought about it for a few seconds, realizing Conan was right. He stepped from in between them after looking to find they had come back to their senses.

“Sorry about that.” Genta said.

“Me to, I think it’s better we don’t know what we’re all bringing,” Mitsuhiko began. “It intensifies the wait just that much more.”

“Atleast you guys know what you’re bringing.” Ayumi said. “I’ve yet to figure that one out for myself.”

“It’s ok, I’m sure whatever you decide to bring we’ll all like.” Conan encouragingly stated.

“Thanks Conan.”

Conan felt his phone vibrate from within his jacket. He pulled it out reading over the message before sliding it back in.

“Looks like he wants to meet, it’ll have to wait.”

Ai stepped up next to Conan as they continued to walk, leaning ever so closely.

“I’m just a little curious, did that guy really help you solve that case.” Ai whispered.

“I think you already know the answer to that.” Conan whispered back.

“Hmm, that’s what I thought.” Ai thought to herself.

One by one they began going their separate ways to head home. Conan made sport of counting how many cars drove past him after leaving the group. He strolled along, making it to the house in the next minute. He cracked the door open, kneeling down to untie his shoes.

“Looks like I’m the only one here,” Conan said heading for the kitchen. “I wonder where Kogoro is, he’s usually around napping at about this time.”

He poured himself a glass of water, glimpsing down to admire the clear liquid in between sips. After finishing his drink he took to his room. He opened the door, looking on in surprise to see Ran sitting upon his bed.

“Uh oh, what did I do now?”

“Hi Conan, how was your day at school?” Ran asked.

“It was ok,” Conan replied dropping his bag from his shoulders. “So what are you doing in here?”

“Just thought I sit around and wait for you to come home,” Ran answered crossing her right leg over her left. “There’s something you and I need to talk about.”

“We do?” Conan asked with a gulp.

“Oh yes,” Ran said pushing up from the bed. “And I think you know exactly what we need to discuss.”

She kept her eyes in sync with his, neither saying a word for the first moments that followed.

“So Conan....how long have you been hanging with him,” Ran questioned taking a step forward. “How long have you been hanging with Tim?”

Conan quickly put on a smile.

“Tim,” Conan asked. “I don’t have any friends named Tim.”

“Drop the crap Conan, Sonoko already told me everything,” Ran informed. “Now if you would be so kind as to answer the question.”

He felt the energy within dragged away in that one second, looking to the ground in total silence.

“Great, just when things were going our way.”

He stood in silence for moments to come. Becoming impatient, Ran took another step towards him.

“Better start talking or I’m not making dinner tonight,” Ran said with the shift of her head to the left. “Then Dad will become frustrated, and you know how he is when that happens.”

“Ok,” Conan finally blurted while looking up to her. “I’ll never hang with him again.”

“Right....like we know that’s true,” Ran said rolling her eyes. “You’ve been sneaking out to go see him, why should I believe your little claim?”

Conan didn’t reply, lost on what to say next. Not wanting to further anger her.

“I just can’t put my finger around why you would lie to me, numerous times for that matter,” Ran said beginning to heat up. “Is there something he does for you that I can’t?”

Neither said a word for the next few seconds.

“I’m sorry.” Conan silently stated.

“Sorry isn’t going to cut it.” Ran snapped.

“Then what do you want me to do,” Conan asked. “What can I do to get you to understand that I’m sorry, I really didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

“You’re going to tell me everything,” Ran said glaring down at him. “And then you’re going to take me to your little buddy Tim, I’d like to have a few words with him as well.”

“I guess that massage was all for nothing.” Conan thought to himself with the drop of his shoulders.

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 25

Mystery Hit

"That's my third time calling, highly unusual for Shinichi not to answer."

He placed his phone off to the side. The sound of the computer beeping can be heard within the seconds to come. He switched the screen on, pleased at what he saw.

"Just as expected, the blood found on that knife in the briefcase Gin tied to me matched that of the victim found dead at the building down town."

Tim stood from the chair, opening the locker where his gadgets lay. He gave everything a look, reloading on anything that was running low. He shut the locker once finished, turning back to the desk to hear his phone ringing. He stepped back over looking to see who it was before pulling the phone to his ear.

“Was wondering when you’d call.” Tim said answering the phone.

“Thought this would be a good time to check up on you and your mission.”

“To be honest with you Bruce, I’ve got a little side tracked by some of the other things going on down here.”

“Do you need any kind of help,” Bruce asked. “I could fly down, or send Dick if you’re in need of a little assistance.”

“Nothing I can’t handle, besides,” Tim said with confidence. “I’ve gained two very reliable allies while operating.”

“I don’t know your situation Tim,” Bruce acknowledged. “But are you sure they can be trusted?”

“Positively,” Tim replied. “One of them even has ties to the police force, so it makes my planning just that more flexible.”

“I’ll trust your judgment, you’re calculating when it comes to picking your associates.”

Silence dwindled between the two for the next few seconds that past.

“So, how’s everything back in Gotham?”

“Things have gotten a little heated between the gangs,” Bruce replied. “Not only has it kept me busy, but Gordon and the police department as well.”

“I can hear it in your voice, that’s not all... is it,” Tim questioned. “What’s going on?”

“Nine days ago both Twoface and Hugo Strange escaped from Arkham, exactly two hours and two minutes apart.”

“That’s a red flag, any idea on how they escaped?” Tim asked.

“The doors to their cells were melted from the hinges up,” Bruce replied. “The only thing found was markings left behind upon the cell walls.”

“Markings,” Tim questioned. “What kind of Markings?”

“A very artistic pattern, following up the left sides of each wall.”

“What could it mean?”

“I don’t know Tim, but I’ll keep you updated.”

“As will I,” Tim said. “Wherever Deadshot is camping out he’s bound to show his face soon.”

“I can’t advice to you enough how much to be careful.”

“Don’t worry, I’m not the target remember.”

“Even then you need to stay alert.”

“Ofcourse,” Tim said taking a seat at the chair. “Guess I’ll touch base with you when I make further progress.”

“Sounds good, I’ll give everyone your best.”

“Thanks, and keep me updated on your end.” Tim finished before the two hung up.

He sat in thought for the next few minutes, thinking about all he had just heard. Not only did he have an agenda of his own, but something was hitting track back home. It left him very uncomfortable. He finally pushed up from the chair after minutes of sitting, exiting the underground base.

“Maybe a little walk will help clear my mind.”

This was one of the many times he had walked this route, taking the longest way possible. He came to a stop once reaching the door, taking a deep breath before giving it a knock. No response was returned. He tried once more only to receive the same results.

“He’s not here, can’t exactly go to the hideout to check either.”

Conan pulled out his phone, giving him a ring only to get the answering machine. He sighed, turning and heading back for the elevator. An hour went by, his legs beginning to tire beneath him. He came to a stop once approaching one of the many parks. He stood under one of the many tree’s, welcoming it’s shield from the sun. He quickly scoured the area with a hand over his eyes.

“There he is.” Conan said with relief.

He walked over to the bench overlooking the playground where the children played, taking a seat to the right of him. Tim immediately noticing turned to face him.

“Hey Conan, what are you doing here?” Tim asked.

“I was looking for you,” Conan replied. “Tried calling, but your phone was off.”

“Left my phone at the hideout, needed some time to think.” He said looking back to the playground.

“What’s wrong?” Conan asked seeing a look of distress in his eyes.

“Something’s going down back in Gotham,” Tim replied. “And I can’t even be there to find out what...atleast not until I finish up business here.”

“Sounds big.” Conan thought to himself.

Tim shifted his attention back down to him, a slight smile appearing.

“Just curious, how did you know I’d be at the park?” Tim asked.

“Don’t all birds hang here?” Conan jokingly replied.

“Very funny Shinichi, so what’s so important that you had to track me down?”

Conan turned away, dropping his eyes to the ground. He looked over at him knowing it must be something important.

“What is it,” Tim asked pushing for an answer. “Was there another killing?”

Conan lightly tilted his head while coordinating his eyes to the left. Tim lifted a brow, turning to the left to see Ran. She stepped from the tree where she stood, slowly making her way over. Tim darted his attention back to Conan.

“You told her?!” Tim exclaimed.

“No, Sonoko did.” Conan replied rolling his eyes.

“Swell, and here I thought we had three to four days before she talked.” Tim mumbled.

Ran took a seat a few inches away to the left of him. His attention strolled away from Conan, turning to find her with a friendly smile upon her face.

“I was going to tell you.” Tim stated.

“Yea, I know,” Ran said. “Conan and Sonoko already told me.”

“You don’t seem very angry,” Tim said leaning his back up against the bench. “I really expected you to be.”

“I was,” Ran admitted. “That is until Sonoko told me about you, Conan even. He views you as an older brother you know.”

“Thats news to me.”

“Didn’t know you liked to read,” Ran said. “Conan told me about the countless detective stories you went through with him.”

“We sure love our Sherlock, right Tim?” Conan added.

“Indeed we do.” Tim said slightly glimpsing over at him before turning back to Ran. “So what brings you here, did you want to ask me something?”

“I guess I have a few questions,” Ran said inching in a little closer. “Promise to be truthful with your answers?”

He nodded in response.

“Now with my first question.” She said easing in. “Have you and my father been talking?”

“From time to time, when I see him that is.”

“When did this start?”

“I’d rather you ask him,” Tim replied. “Let him know it’s ok with me when you do.”

Ran paused at this, knowing it must be something rather important.

“What about back when we were abducted, how come you left me,” Ran questioned. “You said you’d come back.”

Tim looked to the sky, slowly coming up with a story scenario in his head.

“After I left you to go find a way out, I heard noises.” Tim said looking back to her.

“Noises,” Ran questioned. “What kind of noises?”

“At first I wasn’t sure,” Tim said putting on his story face. “But then I heard it’s rattle, slowly slithering toward me.”

“What was it?”

“A rattle snake,” Tim replied with enthusiasm. “When I saw it I took off running, finding the exit shortly after.”

“So let me get this straight,” Ran said crossing her arms and legs while narrowing her eyes. “You left me behind because of some lousy snake.”

“Not just a snake,” Tim exclaimed. “This bad boy was over twenty feet long, with the teeth of a mountain lion!”

“Oh jeez, didn’t know rattle snakes got that big.” Ran frowned less than convinced.

“I was surprised myself when I saw it.” Tim said with a laugh.

“A rattle snake, wow,” Conan said jumping in. “You failed to mention that part to me.”

Tim gulped, immediately swigging his head back.

“What are you doing?” Tim muttered.

“I thought you said you went back to save her, only to be cut by one of the culprits from a knife.” Conan said ignoring him.

It instantly hit her.

“So that’s where the blood on my clothes came from,” Ran said beginning to follow. “It was yours, wasn’t it?”

He slowly turned around, a smile coming to his face.

“I wasn’t the only one who came to save you, Cona.” Tim began only to feel a pinch at his right rib causing him to stop.

He looked to Conan who shook his head from side to side.

“What were you going to say?” Ran asked.

“Oh nothing,” Tim replied facing her once more. “The reason I lied about not being there was because I didn’t want it leaking out to the media.”

“Why’s that?"

“I’m not one for a lot of drama." He replied.

“How did you take those two guys out anyway?” Ran asked.

“All luck,” Tim replied. “I honestly don’t even remember all the details, a lucky bird is what I am.”

“And I think you’re full of it." Ran said slightly laughing at how humorously he was taking it all.

She reached into her pocket, pulling out her phone to check the time.

“I guess Conan and I better get going.” Ran said closing her phone.

“Why’s that, some where to be?” Tim asked.

“I need to get started on dinner pretty soon here,” Ran replied while sitting up from the bench. “Come on Conan, let’s go.”

Conan jumped down following after her.

“Ran does this mean me and Tim can still hang out?” Conan asked looking up to Ran then back over to Tim.

She gazed over at the two, Conan enforcing his cause by giving her a look of sorrow.

“Fine, but only when I’m with you,” Ran answered. “I want to know a little bit more about him before you two continue your little club, deal?”

“Deal.” Conan agreed.

Tim and Conan shared one last glance before the two walked off. Tim sat alone, looking back to the sky above.

“Things are a little twisted, complex, Shinichi and I defiantly need to have a private talk when the opportunity arises.”

He trotted along side her as they made their way up the stairs. Ran unlocked the door allowing for the two of them to enter. Conan slid off his shoes, walking over and finding a place to sit up against the wall.

“That went well, considering how much Tim tried bending the truth all the way from Tokyo to Gotham.”

He sat for awhile longer, glimpsing over to Ran who tied the apron around her waist. He rested his head against the wall, drifting into a small daze in wait. Nearly fifteen minutes passed before Ran turned to see Conan sitting up against the far wall.

“Conan are you ok?”

“I’m fine, just thinking,” Conan said flickering his eyes open. “When is Kogoro supposed to get home?”

“I’m not sure,” Ran said turning back to the stove. “It can’t be to long from now, we’ll just hang tight until he does.”

“Sounds fine to me,” Conan said pushing up from the wall. “Thanks for giving Tim another chance, he’s a really cool guy.”

“I have no problem with it,” Ran said facing him once more. “As long as neither of you try testing me in any kind of way.”

“Ofcourse not,” Conan assured. “We’ll keep everything under your standards.”

“I’m glad to hear that, dinner should be ready shortly.”

Everything was scattered about; papers, files, and even folders. They lay, trailing across the desk. He went to work, beginning to sort the small mess up. It took him under five minutes to finish. He drifted back onto the bed, staring to the ceiling in thought.

“Bruce said they escaped Arkham nine days ago,” Tim thought in rest. “That was when Kudo, Hattori, and myself were in Korea.....Harvey and Hugo don’t really associate themselves, what could it mean?”

He laid awhile longer, still trying to make sense of it all. He sat up when eight hit, walking out to the balcony to watch the night sky.

“Then I have the task of tracking down Deadshot, Vodka, Gin, and the Black organization,” Tim thought putting a hand to the railing. “Not an easy assignment, especially when I don’t even know where any of them are.”

He leaned forward bringing his other hand to the railing, slowly coming up with a plan.

“The best way to find them is to set a trap, one they can’t resist,” Tim said tapping a finger. “Question now becomes, how to reel them out.”

The clouds laid wide apart, a cold breeze whistling past through the city streets. He awoke at the crack of dawn, hours before school was to begin. Conan yawned, rolling out of bed to begin his early day. He checked his phone, finding he had three missed calls from Heiji.

“I really need to keep up with this phone, I’ve had a lot more missed calls as of late.”

Conan found himself dressed within the minute. He tossed on his glasses and bag before leaving the room. He switched on the TV once in the main room, checking for any recent activities. Nothing of importance caught his eye.

“Guess it’s just another typical morning.”

He surfed through the channels for awhile longer before taking off to school earlier than usual. It was a cool morning, but it didn’t bother him in the slightest.

It heated up as the day progressed, the sun just as bright as the previous day had been. She placed the last of what she didn’t need into her locker, shoving it shut nearly jumping to see him standing beside her.

“Good morning Sonoko.”

“I heard you talked with Ran.” She replied.

“Sure did,” Tim said. “Why didn’t you tell me you told her already?”

“It kinda slipped my mind.” Sonoko smilingly replied.

“I bet it did.”

She reached back unzipping her bag, pulling out a text book.

“Here’s your chemistry book back,” Sonoko said handing it to him. “Thanks for letting me use it.”

“I take it you found yours?”

Sonoko nodded.

“Strangely enough it was sitting by the front door desk.” Sonoko said as they began walking to class.

“I guess the next time you lose something, that should be the first place you check.” Tim said zipping up her still open bag.

He sat slouched forward, the lights turned out for the movie they watched. Conan huffed once more as another note found it’s way to his desk, passing it to the person diagonal to him.

“Can I move seats now, I’m not enjoying being the bridge for note passers.”

He braced himself, knowing it was going to be one of those days. The note passing continued throughout class, keeping him occupied for the day. He breathed out in relief once the final bell rang, slowly putting his supplies back into his bag. He looked up to find he was the last student to leave the class.

“See you tommarrow Conan, I hope you took good notes from the video.”

“I did Ms. Kobayashi.” Conan said on his way out.

He looked from one side to the other once entering the hall, none of his friends in sight.

“I wonder where they could be,” Conan questioned still looking. “They usually always wait for me.”

He continued to walk, careful not to bump into those roaming the halls like himself. He exited through the front entrance, still no sign of his friends.

“Maybe they’re hiding from me intentionally.”

Conan continued to walk, noticing Ai standing alone leaned up against a light pole near the road way.

“There’s Haibara, but what about the others?”

He made his way over, Ai noticing him as he got in closer.

“Took you long enough.” Ai said as Conan came to a stop infront of her.

“Where’d the others run off to?” Conan asked.

“They took off to take their things home,” Ai replied. “I volunteered to wait for you.”

“What for?” Conan asked.

“They wanted me to tell you to meet them at the park for a game of ball.”

“Can’t really say I have anything to do, you can count me in,” Conan said coming to a decision. “What about you Haibara, are you going to come?”

“If everything is straight around the house, I might just show.” Ai replied as the two began walking.

“I know what you mean,” Conan said. “Things can get a little hectic when Dr. Agasa is at work.”

“Let’s just hope there aren’t any chemical spills to attend when I get home.”

“If things are out of line, I’d be more than willing to help you straighten up.” Conan offered.

“I can handle it myself, but enough about that” Ai said turning to face him. “What’s been going on with you?”

“With me?” Conan asked looking to her as well.

“You don’t seem like yourself,” Ai began as they continued to walk. “Trying to get a hold of you has become work, and not to mention your recent lack of input with the detective boys.”

Conan fell silent for a small time to come.

“I’ve just been really busy,” Conan said looking forward. “My phone charger has been experiencing technical difficulties, that’s why I haven’t been answering.”

Silence fell between the two, both looking ahead rather than to eachother.

“I know he’s hiding something, it’s only a matter of time before I find out what.”

They parted ways when the time came. Conan watched Ai slowly walk down the block and turn the corner before heading his way. He knew she was onto him, but was determined to keep his recent activities a secret. He made it to the house soon after, walking in to find Kogoro on the phone. He looked to see Ran had not yet arrived home.

“Guess it’s just me and Kogoro.”

Conan pushed out of his shoes, walking to his room where he placed his bag to the ground.

“I know there’s someone I needed to call back, who was it again?” Conan questioned while pulling out his phone.

He turned to the door with the sound of alerting foot steps heading his way.

“Conan I’m going to head down to the station, I’ll be back shortly.” Kogoro said appearing in his doorway.

“What for,” Conan asked. “Was there a killing?”

“There sure was.”

“Can I come along, I promise I won’t get in the way,” Conan said assuringly. “I didn’t last time.”

“You do make a point,” Kogoro said rubbing the bottom of his chin. “Fine, but you better make sure you stay in line.”

“Yes sir.” Conan said with the nod of his head.

With that the two of them headed to the front room, slipping on their shoes before heading out and catching a taxi. Conan sat back as they drove, deciding whoever it was he needed to call could wait. They escaped the traffic jam, arriving at the station after a good twenty minute drive. Both stepped out from the cab, walking up to the front of the station to be greeted by Inspector Megure and Officer Takagi.

“We’re glad you could make it on such a short notice.” Wataru said pleased to see him.

“So why are we meeting here,” Kogoro asked. “Shouldn’t we be meeting at the crime scene?”

Inspector Megure nodded.

“Right this way.”

Both Conan and Kogoro were confused by this, following none the less. Juzo and Wataru lead them around the side of the station, a strange odor flowing through the air. They arrived behind the building to find the laying body, that of a police officer. Kogoro and Conan jumped back in surprise, not expecting to see what they did. He had been shot once in the leg, but had multiple wounds from what appeared to be from some type of blade.

“This was Officer Ryoi,” Inspector Megure stated. “He had just transferred here at the beginning of last week.”

“Looks like he’s been dead for awhile.” Kogoro said examining the body. “Don’t you have camera’s back here?”

“The estimated time of death is eighteen hours.” Wataru informed. “The survaliance system was disabled for a little over a minute last night.”

“That’s not good.”

Conan walked around the body, giving it a look himself. He then looked through the grass surrounding the body, checking for anything that could pose as viable evidence.

“I don’t see anything that would point to any kind of struggle, the killer must have brought Ryoi here after killing him,” Conan thought as he continued to circle around the body. “But why, why would the killer bring the body where it would easily be discovered by the police, it dosen’t make any sense.”

He looked back to the body, further examining the cuts. They were deep, precise.

“Whoever did this knew what they were doing,” Conan said looking to the bullet wound. “The culprit probably shot Ryoi to immobilize him.”

Kogoro continued to talk with Megure and Takagi as more officers entered the crime scene. Conan continued his search, carefully looking over the body. His eyes jumped wide when he caught sight of it, knowing it could be a big break in the case.

“Kogoro, I think I found something.” Conan said.

Inspector Megure, Takagi, and Kogoro all walked over curious to what Conan had found.

“What is it,” Wataru asked. “What did you find?”

“There.” Conan pointed.

The three of them looked, noticing a small piece of folded up paper in his left sock.

“The kid’s right,” Kogoro said. “Have all the necessary photos been taken from this crime scene?”

“They sure have,” Inspector Megure replied. “Let’s give that little sheet a look shall we.”

“Yes sir.”

Wataru reached down sliding the folded paper out from the sock, carefully opening it.

“What’s it say?” Conan anxiously asked.

“Here goes,” Wataru began with the clear of his throat. “Know you have been forewarned, kill the creature of the shadows! Failing to do so will result in further dismay.”

The four stood in silence, even more confused then they had been just a few minutes ago.

“This just went from off the wall to out the door,” Conan thought to himself. “What do they mean.....kill the creature of the shadows, clearly this case is far from over.”

Conan took to the side of the wall, standing in thought as the others carried out a search of the general area.

“Detective Mouri, would it be ok if I had a word with you?” Wataru asked.

“I see no harm in that.”

The two stepped away from the crime scene, walking to the side of the station where Conan stood in thought.

“So what is it you wanted to speak to me about?”

“There’s a big event taking place down at the down town dance center,” Wataru informed. “I thought you might be interested in going.”

“What for?” Kogoro asked.

“There’s going to be events to help raise money for the less fortunate, and to top it off,” Wataru said with a smile. “Okino Yoko is going to be there, everyone knows how much you admire her.”

“Are you kidding,” Kogoro exclaimed in excitement. “I’ll defiantly be there!!”

“Enjoy old timer, I got a case to crack.”

“That’s good to hear, it starts at six tommarrow,” Wataru said glad to hear he’d be coming. “Getting a ticket might be a little tricky, they’re running rather low.”

“Don’t worry about that,” Kogoro said with a laugh. “I know a guy who knows a guy, it’s all about connections my good man.”

“Great, then I’ll see you then.”

Kogoro watched as he walked off, turning to Conan a few seconds later. He reached over pulling Conan up to his level.

“Hey Conan you want to go to that event with me?”

“No thanks, I’ll stay at the house with Ran.” Conan kindly replied.

“To bad, you’re going,” Kogoro rejected. “I need you to call Tim Wayne for me.”

“Tim Wayne,” Conan questioned. “Why do you want me to call him, I don’t even know his number.”

“I’ll give the number to you.”

“Why do I have to call, how come you can’t do it?” Conan asked crossing his arms.

“Because you’re an innocent little boy,” Kogoro replied. “He’ll be more inclined to getting the tickets if you ask.”

Kogoro placed him back to the ground with a smile coming to his face.

“Oh Yoko, how I’ve longed to see you again.”

“Guess that makes me the guy who knows a guy,” Conan thought with the roll of his eyes. “Kogoro is sure something else.”

Hours went by with the sun setting in the distance. He neglected to give his homework any time, watching the sequel to the movie he had just finished. His phone rang for the third time that hour. He continued to ignore it. Fifteen minutes passed before it rang for the fourth time.

“I feel like I’m at the police headquarters or something.”

Tim finally gave in, standing from the bed and grabbing his phone from the dresser.

“Hello?”

“Hi Tim it’s me Conan, the kid who lives with detective Mouri.”

“Yea....I think I know that, so what’s up?” Tim asked.

“Can you please get me a ticket to the party at the down town dance center for tommarrow night?!”

“Sure.....I’ll just make a call.”

“Better make that two, I want Mr. Mouri to go with me,” Conan added. “We’d love if you would join us.”

“Hey Conan,” Tim whispered. “Why are you talking like some kind of fruit?”

“Sweet, I’m glad you’ll be able to get the tickets.” Conan said ignoring his question. “We’ll see you then.”

The next thing he heard was the click of the other end. Tim closed his phone while laying it onto the desk.

“What was that all about,” Tim questioned. “Either Kogoro put him up to it, or he’s handled one case to many.”

He took back to the chair, focusing his attention to the TV once more. After another hour, he attended to his homework. It didn’t take him long to finish. Without realizing he found himself asleep, his upper body resting upon the desk.

The next day brought a damp and loomy beginning. He crossed the road with his hands to his pocket. The fog flowed as low as the street levels, making it difficult to see. Conan could see his school out of the corner of his eye as he approached.

“Let’s hope this day goes nice and smooth, already have to go to some party I have no interest in attending,” Conan thought as he stepped into the school yard. “Hopefully Tim decides to come to, that would atleast give me someone to talk to.”

He neared the front doors only to have them blocked by Genta who stepped infront of him.

“What’s the deal Conan,” Genta said crossing his arms. “I thought you were going to come to the park to play ball with us yesterday.”

“I was on a case with Kogoro.”

“Yea right, you’ve been evading the detective boys for some time now.”

“No, really,” Conan explained. “There was a dead police officer found behind the station, he was stabbed and shot.”

Genta uncrossed his arms, still giving him a skeptical look.

“I’m going to have to look into this.”

“I’m sure one of the others heard about it on the news,” Conan said pushing the door open. “You can ask one of them, they might be able to confirm what I said.”

The two walked side by side on the way to class. They arrived to find Mitsuhiko and Sumiko to be the only two present in the classroom.

“Good morning Ms. Kobayashi.” Genta said.

“Hey guys did you hear about the murdered police officer up at the station?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“Oh yea,” Genta said rubbing the back of his head. “Conan told me about it.”

“Have either of you given any additional thought to what you’re going to bring for show and tell?” Sumiko asked.

“I already know what I’m going to bring.”

“Me too.” Conan said.

“Glad you both are ahead of schedule, we’ll present come Friday.”

“I can’t wait to see what everyone brings.” Mitsuhiko said.

“Me to.” Genta agreed.

Both Conan and Genta took to their seats as well, waiting for the rest of the students to arrive. Class began five minutes later. Through the day they took turns reading out of the text book, jotting down notes as they did. It was very clear she had her sights set on him, every time he looked over she was staring back.

“I wonder what I’ll have to do to get Haibara to drop her suspicions.”

This ran through his mind as class progressed. The final minutes were spent sharing what they learned for the day. The final bell rang just as the last student finished their sentence.

“I’ll see you all tommarrow, and be safe on your way home.”

Conan stacked his bag onto his shoulders. He walked toward the exit, noticing Ayumi at his side.

“We plan on going to get some ice cream, you wanna come?” Ayumi asked. “We’re going straight there.”

“As much as I’d love to, I have somewhere to be,” Conan replied. “Kogoro and I are heading down town in a bit.”

“Ohhh....maybe next time.”

“You can count on it.” Conan said with a smile.

“Wouldn’t hold your breath if I were you.” Ai said walking past the two.

Conan nor Ayumi said another word as they walked. At this point he knew he had to do something, before she really began putting everything together.

“Ran already knows about me hanging with Tim, maybe it’s time my friends know as well.”

Ayumi left his side once they reached the sidewalk, heading over to the others who were already on the way to the ice cream shop.

“I’ll see you later.” Ayumi waved as she joined the others.

Conan waved back, walking into the opposite direction. It was a quiet walk home. The sound of cars and trucks driving by being the only thing keeping him from completely falling into a trance of uncertainty. He arrived back to find Kogoro standing in the front room, adjusting his tie.

“Good news kid,” Kogoro said facing him. “Ran will be late getting home due to her after school karate session.”

“What’s so good about that?” Conan asked.

“Do you ever think, you know how much she hates Tim,” Kogoro said. “With her out of the house until atleast five that gives us plenty of time to leave without her becoming suspicious.”

“But Ran isn’t mad at Tim anymo...” Conan began only to be cut off.

“Ran said we should grab a few things for tonight’s dinner,” Kogoro said finishing with his tie. “That will be our excuse for being out when she arrives home.”

“But Kogoro,” Conan protested. “Ran isn’t.”

“No but’s Conan, I know exactly how to handle this situation,” Kogoro said switching on the TV. “I don’t want to hear another word out of you, catching a little of the news is all I need.”

Conan shoulders and arms slouched downward as he took to his room.

“So he’s got it all figured out, right....”

He went through his things, looking for something nice, but not over the top to wear to the dance center. He finally came to a decision, grabbing a dark green polo shirt along with a pair of black slacks. He slid on a nice pair of shoes before heading to the bathroom to brush his teeth. He arrived back to the front room to see Kogoro finish up with a phone conversation.

“Who was that?” Conan asked.

“Tim ofcourse,” Kogoro replied. “He’s set to meet us infront of the building in twenty, so let’s get going.”

Conan looked to the clock which read four fifty two as they exited through the front door. He could see the excitement in his eyes and through his gestures as they drove.

“I wonder what Yoko is wearing tonight.” Kogoro said rubbing his hands together.

“Got to love how delusional he can be.” Conan thought to himself.

The drive lasted for another ten minutes, coming to a stop at the end of the block where the event was to be held. Kogoro pushed forward anxiously with Conan trailing close behind as they made their way up to the long line.

“So this is it, huh,” Conan said looking around. “I wonder where Tim is.”

“I’m sure we’ll see him soon,” Kogoro said giving the area a look to. “Keep your eyes peeled.”

They stood in line for the next few minutes, arriving to the front to still see no sign of Tim anywhere.

“Hey wait a minute, aren’t you the famous detective Mouri?” The ticket collector asked.

“One and only.” Kogoro said looking back in search.

“Are you looking for Mr. Wayne?” The clerk asked.

“That’s right, have you seen him?” Conan asked.

“That must mean you’re Conan, he said you two would come,” The clerk said removing the rope. “He already gave me your tickets, just go right on in.”

“Thanks sir, we’ll do just that.” Kogoro said as he and Conan stepped pass.

“Any time detective.”

They walked up to the front doors, pulling them to the side. It was crowded, the lights from above making for a clear path. Conan glimpsed down to the crisp red carpet, admiring it’s silver trimmings along the edges. All tables sat positioned near the walls, leaving the majority of the room for maneuvering around.

“There’s Tim.” Conan pointed catching sight of him leaned up against the wall.

He looked up to see them approach, smiling as they did.

“I’m surprised you two made it this quick,” Tim said looking to his watch. “To be honest I wasn’t expecting you guy’s for atleast another ten or so.”

“I’m glad you were able to get the tickets,” Kogoro said. “So how’s school been for you?”

“Rather well actually,” Tim replied. “I’ve made a few friends in the process.”

“Well good for you,” Kogoro said looking from one side to the other. “Hey Tim, you wouldn’t happened to have seen Yoko around by any chance?”

“As a matter a fact I did,” Tim replied pushing up from the wall. “I talked with her a few minutes ago.”

He looked over to the other side of the room, immediately spotting her.

“Right this way,” Tim instructed. “I’ll take you to her.”

Conan and Kogoro followed his lead, managing not to bump into anyone as they walked. It was faint, but Conan could sense a little uneasiness in Drake. He noticed him looking up to the windows near the ceiling, almost as if he was being watched. She sat at one of the tables, talking with a small group of people.

“Yoko, there’s someone hear to see you.” Tim politely said stepping to the side of her chair.

She looked over to see Kogoro with a big smile on his face.

“Mr. Mouri, it’s good to see you again.” She said standing from her chair.

“And it’s really good to see you too.” Kogoro said.

Conan and Tim looked to one another, knowing this was their best shot to sneak out of the picture. As they turned to walk they found themselves blocked by two men who decided to join the group.

“Kogoro, I’m glad to see you made it.”

“Inspector Megure,” Kogoro said surprised to see him. “I had no idea you would be here.”

“He’s here for the fundraiser just like us.” Wataru said.

“Did either of you bring anyone?” Kogoro asked.

“My wife’s busy with some other things, that’s why she didn’t come along.” Juzo replied.

“Sato was going to come as well, but had something to attend to.”

“Guess we can call this guys night out.” Kogoro said with a laugh.

Conan began to tap his right foot, thinking up plan to remove himself from the group.

“If it’s ok with you Kogoro, I would like to further discuss some of the details relating to the crime.” Inspector Megure said.

“I’d be more than glad to,” Kogoro accepted. “Did you get any leads on who might have done it?”

“Kogoro I’m hungry,” Conan exclaimed jumping up and down. “Can we get something to eat?”

“Can’t you see I’m in the middle of something?!”

“Don’t worry about it Kogoro,” Tim said coming to Conan’s defense. “I’ll take him to the food section.”

“Make sure you keep a good eye on him,” Kogoro warned. “He may quiver off when you least expect it.”

“Thanks for the advice,” Tim thanked. “Right this way Conan.”

They walked over to a table which wasn’t being used. Conan watched him once more, noticing the same hesitant movements he had seen just a minute ago. The two came to a stop, taking a seat once arriving at the table.

“Thought we’d never get out of that,” Tim said. “So how come you didn’t let me tell Ran you saved her as well?”

“Then she would have questioned how I knew where to find you.”

“Ohh, good point,” Tim said. “So how have the past few days been for you?”

“A dead cop pretty much describes it.”

“I’m interested, tell me more.” Tim said resting his hands upon the table.

“I tagged along with Kogoro when he went to the police station yesterday, the body was found around back,” Conan informed. “He was shot once, but stabbed multiple times.”

“Let me guess, the bullet was in a non lethal spot?”

“The leg to be exact.” Conan said.

“That’s not much to go off of,” Tim said bringing a hand to his chin. “Any more important details I should know?”

“There was also a note found stashed in his left sock.” Conan replied.

“What did it say?”

Conan sat in thought for a few moments, trying to remember exactly what it said.

“Know you have been forewarned, kill the creature of the shadows..... Failing to do so will result in further dismay,” Conan replied. “That’s what it said, though I have no idea what it means.”

“Nor do I,” Tim said giving it some thought. “Could it be a code....... hinting to something maybe?”

They both sat in thought for minutes to come, trying to figure out what the message meant. One thing was for certain, if they didn’t find out soon, more people would indeed die. Tim’s phone began to ring, breaking the two from their little dose. He looked to his phone with a surprised look.

“Who is it?” Conan asked.

“Just some girl.” Tim replied standing up from the table answering his phone.

Conan waited for a little over two minutes, still trying to dissect each little part of the note into small portions. No matter what he came up with, there always seemed to be a loose end. Tim rejoined him, taking back to the seat he had previously occupied.

“What about you,” Conan asked. “How have the last few days been for you?”

“Where to start,” Tim said giving it a little thought. “Besides what I’m doing here, something big is going down back home.”

“That dosen’t sound good,” Conan said. “Mind sharing?”

Neither was able to say another word before it happened, the crashing of the dish, the hysterical scream following right after. Tim and Conan jumped from their seats, heading over to where a group began to gather.

“What’s going on?” Conan questioned.

“I don’t know, but we’re going to find out.”

The two wiggled through the crowd, looking down to see it, that of a dead man cringing onto a hankerchief. His eyes lay blood shot, his veins swelled near the neck. Conan and Tim looked to the other, knowing by just looking at the body the chances of it not being a killing were slim to none.

“This week just keeps getting better and better.” Tim thought to himself.

“If this is a killing, then why now,” Conan questioned. “Why kill someone when they know Kogoro, Wataru, and Inspector Megure are here?”

To Be Continued

[OldJustal 36]

this is really really nice chapters !

i personally think this will make a great fanfiction !

maybe you can print it and sell it or something XD.

for like 5 bucks or something on the market or on internet.

[SSJBowser 13]

this is really really nice chapters !

i personally think this will make a great fanfiction !

maybe you can print it and sell it or something XD.

for like 5 bucks or something on the market or on internet.

Thanks for the complement.

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 26

Trap Set In Play

“Everyone get back,” Kogoro instructed pushing toward the body. “This is now a crime scene.”

Inspector Megure and Officer Takagi joined at his side in the seconds that followed. They gave the body a quick look, Megure signaling for them to hold off on a full search.

“We need to get the rest of the unit down here before we continue,” Juzo said. “We need pictures of the scene, and not to mention the use of our lab technicians to properly work this case.”

“I’ll make the call,” Kogoro volunteered. “But first I’d like to know what happened, did anyone see anything?”

“I saw what happened,” A man claimed stepping forward. “He grabbed a glass of tea from one of the trays, choking out after taking a drink.”

“Is that so,” Inspector Megure said. “Who carried the tray he took the glass from?”

“I did sir.”

“What’s your name?” Inspector Megure asked turning to face him.

“Kanne.” He replied.

“We’ll need to run some tests on those cups you’re carrying, along with the one he drank from,” Juzo stated looking back to the body. “No one leaves or comes in.”

“I’ll see to that.” Wataru said heading over to the entrance.

Without bringing to much attention to himself Conan gave the body a closer look, checking for any clues that could diagnose another cause of death. Starting from bottom up, he skimmed through the body.

“I don’t see anything alerting, but that still dosen’t conclude he died from the tea,” Conan thought to himself. “We won’t know for sure until it’s tested for poison.”

Someone approached from behind, causing him to look up from the body.

“With you two here, this crime is as good as solved.” A familiar voice said from behind.

Both Conan and Tim turned around at the same time.

“Shoji,” Conan questioned. “I didn’t know you were going to be here.”

“Nor did I expect to see the two of you,” Shoji replied. “Small world, as they say.”

“Guess we should have known you’d be at something like this.”

“Funny that our second meeting revolves around yet another murder,” Shoji said glimpsing over at the body. “Us three together must be some kind of bad luck or something.”

“It could just be a coincidence,” Conan said. “A lot of crazy things happen in the world every day after all.”

“Very true, guess I’ll have to hold off on that little analogy until further meetings,” Shoji said looking to Tim who still glanced down at the body. “You’re awfully quiet Wayne, you must be in your detective mode.”

“Yea, he get’s that way when he starts thinking.”

Everyone waited, some more impatient than others. The police arrived, gathering evidence and talking with any witnesses of what they saw. The glass cups present on Kanne’s tray were taken away for an in depth examination. Conan continued to watch the body, noticing Tim slip away from the side of him. He came to a stop infront of one of the nearby trash bins. Conan narrowed his eyes at this.

“I wonder what’s up with Tim, he’s been acting strange all night,” Conan thought to himself. “First the hesitations, now this.”

“Conan do you think the cup was poisoned?” Shoji asked.

“We’ll have to wait for them to finish the tests, which shouldn’t be long from now.”

He focused his attention back to the body, giving it another look. Purple coloring began to form around the eyes of the dead body, he had defiantly been poisoned, but by what?

“Conan what are you doing over here," Kogoro asked walking up to him. “Your not snooping around again are you?"

“No, I’m just observing." Conan replied.

“Hold on a sec," Shoji said giving Kogoro a hard look. “Aren’t you the famous detective Mouri?"

“As a matter a fact I am."

“I knew I recognized you, saw your picture in the paper once," Shoji said reaching forward to shake his hand. “So you and Conan know eachother?"

“That’s right, he’s currently staying with me and my daughter Ran." Kogoro replied.

“No wonder he’s such a bright kid, getting front line lessons from the man himself."

“I guess you could say I’ve been quite the influence on him, he can be a little jumpy at times, but he’s learning." Kogoro said with a laugh.

“Yea, right." Conan thought to himself.

Within the next few minutes they arrived back with the test results from the glass, sharing the information with Inspector Megure.

“So what did you find?” Juzo asked.

“The glass he drank from was poisoned, but not only that,” One of the officers informed. “All the cups we tested had traces of the poison in them.”

“Say what?!” Kogoro exclaimed.

“What kind of poison?” Juzo asked

“We’re not exactly sure, we’ve never seen anything like it,” He replied. “But from what we can tell there’s no way it should have killed him, at least not as fast as it did.”

“An unknown poison....something’s not adding up here.” Conan thought to himself.

“Our next step is to find out who all had access to the poisoned cups.” Juzo said.

“The exits are all covered, I’ll look into that Inspector Megure.” Wataru said walking back over.

“Sounds good to me.”

Conan looked back to the body, his chin resting in his hand.

“Something’s not sitting right here..... why poison all the cups if you’re only going for one target?”

Conan looked up to see Tim step back to his side.

“He was poisoned all right,” Tim said looking down to the body as well. “Just not the way it may seem.”

“Huh... what do you mean?” Conan questioned.

Tim took to a knee, pointing over to the body.

“Check out his right thumb.”

Conan looked over, it wasn’t until then that he noticed the swelling and color change.

“Can’t believe I didn’t catch that earlier, I don’t usually miss important specs like that.” Conan said.

“You didn’t,” Tim said looking away from the body. “The poisons are taking over from the bottom up.”

“But didn’t he drink the poison,” Conan questioned. “That would mean it would spread downward, not up like you said.”

“I said poisons, there’s more than one drug in his system,” Tim replied. “Right before he died he choked out, that was also when the second poison entered his body.”

“Now that you mention it, they did say the poison they found wouldn’t be enough to kill him.”

“But with the mixture of another, it would.” Tim said.

“I’m all for listening to someone unravel a mystery, but all you’ve given me is a big load of theory,” Conan criticized with the cross of his arms. “Why don’t you cut to the goods Tim.”

“Check out the side of his left ankle Shinichi, it’s faint but you can still see it.”

Conan tilted his head around, giving the ankle area his full attention. It didn’t take long for him to notice the mini hole. From there it all came together.

“So that’s why his veins flared up around his neck,” Conan said. “From the size of it I’d say a needle was used, but how’d the killer pull it off so quickly?”

“Some great persuasion and a little fishing wire,” Tim replied pulling a strand of fishing wire from his pocket. “Found it in the trash.”

“Fishing wire?”

“The culprit connected a poisonous dart or needle to the end of the wire,” Tim began. “Taking aim and firing using a Fukiya.”

“Excuse me for my lack of knowledge on the matter,” Conan said rubbing the back of his head. “But what’s a Fukiya?”

“It’s a type of blowgun,” Tim replied looking to those that surround them. “I could smell the poison on the end of the wire, whoever did this is highly skilled.”

“How do you know a Fukiya was used?” Conan asked.

“Found split halves in two separate trash bin’s,” Tim answered. “But what we need to find is the needle that penetrated the ankle.”

Conan looked to those that surrounded them as well, looking for anyone or anything suspicious.

“It dosen’t make sense, why would the killer dump parts to their weapon into the trash where it could easily be discovered,” Conan questioned dropping his hands to his pocket. “I think there’s something bigger going on here than we know.....but what?”

“Conan I’m going to take another look around, maybe there’s something I missed.”

“I’ll join you.” Conan said following after him.

They searched any place that could be used as a hiding spot. Tim started with the tables, checking through napkins and lifting up plates. Conan gave the trash another look, taking to under the tables after not finding anything. This lasted for just over five minutes. He came from under the final table empty handed.

“Find anything?” Conan asked.

“Nope, but the killer might still have it on them.”

“Could be,” Conan said pushing up from the ground. “They’ve been highly sloppy up to this point.”

“We still don’t have enough to come up with an exact suspect.”

“I think it’s time we pinned our attention onto the guests themselves, maybe we’ll find something.” Conan suggested.

“Good thinking,” Tim agreed. “Now where to start.”

He scoured the room with his eyes, looking for anyone who seemed secluded or out of place, Conan doing the same. A soft laugh can be heard from behind the two, causing them to turn.

“So it’s true, you two are a couple of detectives.”

“Silvia,” Tim questioned. “How long have you been watching us?”

“For the last ten minutes or so,” She replied. “I had no idea you’d be here.”

“It was kind of a last minute thing.”

“So what are you guys looking for,” Silvia asked a little confused. “The police already confirmed he died from the poison found within the cup.”

“You know how guys like us are,” Conan said with a laugh. “Always checking every possibility right down to the last thread.”

“Is there anything that I can do to help?”

“No, we’ve got things under wrap,” Conan replied grabbing Tim by his wrist while turning to walk. “Let’s go Tim, we still have much to find!”

“I’ll talk with you later Silvia, tell your brother we said hi.” Tim finished before walking off along Conan.

They took to the far table where the drinks rest, coming to a stop near the wall.

“Nice going Shinichi,” Tim commented. “Who knows how long that could have lasted.”

“Having the appearance of a young boy sure does have it’s benefits.”

“And I can see how well you’ve been able to play that role.”

“Thanks, though it’s not always easy.” Conan said leaning up against the pillar.

Silence loomed over the two for the seconds that followed, still watching over the guests who waited to be cleared to leave. Tim looked up to the windows once more, the sky darkening from the sun setting out. Conan pivoted his head to the left to find Kogoro talking with Yoko and a few others, words and laughs exchanged.

“Yet again the great detective Mouri fails to amaze me.”

He finished his search of the left, looking back to Tim after coming up empty. His eyes said it all, something had grabbed his attention. Conan looked into the same direction catching sight of a young woman standing alone, her hair covering up her right eye. Tim looked down to Conan who nodded. They slowly made their way over, watching as she pulled out a cigarette. She looked up just as the two stopped before her.

“Can I help you?” She asked sparking the flame.

Neither responded, examining her posture and clothing. She took discomfort to this, a frown slipping upon her face. Conan noticing this quickly smiled.

“We were just wondering why you were sitting alone,” Conan said. “If you want someone to talk to we’d love to keep you company.”

“Thanks, but I’d rather sit alone.”

“Are you sure,” Conan asked buying a little more time. “We love to tell stories.”

She didn’t reply.

“Why do you have only one glove on?” Conan asked.

She evilly glared down at him, causing Conan to clench his teeth.

“Forgive my little friend, he just loves to meet new people,” Tim said stepping in. “I’m Tim and this is Conan, what’s your name?”

“Samurakami Akiye,” She replied bringing the cigarette to her lips. “Now if you kids could run along that’d be nice.”

“Kids,” Tim questioned with the lift of a brow. “I’m not exactly a kid anymore.”

“What are you, seventeen....eighteen maybe,” Akiye asked tieing her hair up into a pony tail. “That’s still a boy in my book.”

Conan couldn’t help but giggle.

“I’d actually categorize myself as a young man, not a boy.”

Akiye slid down from the table, a look of satisfaction in her eyes.

“You children stay out of trouble now,” Aiyke said exhaling into his face. “I’m really in no mood to chat with anyone.”

Tim coughed out as Conan’s giggles turned into laughs.

“Don’t see what’s so funny,” Tim said through one last cough. “She was referring to us both.”

“How lucky can you get,” Conan said with his laughter coming to an end. “Being at the same party as Silvia and Aiyke?”

“If you mean as in yea right, agreed.”

“What,” Conan questioned. “Do you even find anyone attractive?”

“Finding and bringing whoever killed this man to justice is what attracts me at the moment,” Tim replied. “Now let’s focus our attention back to where it needs to be.”

“Whatever you say kid.” Conan said tauntingly.

“If there’s one thing that can’t be deduced, it’s women.” Tim walked in thought.

Conan watched as he trotted off.

“Either he just got hammered, or something is totally twisted up in his head somewhere.”

Conan followed after him, a loud whistle springing through the room in the moments that followed, captivating everyones attention. Inspector Megure walked to the center, all eyes locking down on him.

“After going through the evidence gathered, we can now conclude that the killer is amongst the staff,” Juzo said. “And with that in wrap, we’re going to begin the releasing process.”

“It’s about time.” Someone said in relief.

“That’s not good,” Tim said looking down to Conan. “We can’t let anyone leave just yet.”

“Don’t worry,” Conan assured. “I’ve got this covered.”

“Anything you need me to do?”

“Try and get Kogoro’s attention, I’ll do the rest.” Conan replied.

He nodded, heading through the crowd over to Mr. Mouri. He continued to talk with Yoko, slightly grunting at the tap of a hand to his right shoulder. Kogoro turned around to face Tim who had a smile on his face.

“I see you’re sane, glad to see that kid didn’t drive you out of your mind,” Kogoro said. “I’m sure you have a reason for coming over, is there something you wanted to tell me?”

“That’s correct,” Tim said. “It’s about the case.”

“Oh really,” Kogoro said becoming interested. “What exactly do you have to tell me?”

With that he felt his body leave him, tumbling backward right into a chair near the wall. Conan gave Tim a thumbs up before hiding behind the chair, adjusting the dial on the tie.

“Wait a minute Inspector,” Conan mimicked through the tie. “No one is to leave, not until I reveal what really happened.”

Juzo’s head sprung around, looking directly to the sleeping Kogoro.

“Kogoro, what do you mean,” Inspector Megure asked. “Are you saying one of the guests were involved?”

“Not exact, but probable.”

“This better be good Kogoro,” Juzo said crossing his arms. “Go ahead Mouri, fill us in on your suspicion.”

“Check out his left ankle Inspector, I’m sure you’ll find something quite revealing.”

Tim looked to the guests, checking to see how everyone would react to this latest development.

“What am I supposed to be looking for,” Juzo asked just as he caught sight of the small hole. “Is that what I think it is?”

“That’s right,” Conan said. “It’s the entry wound of a small poisoned blade, such as a dart or needle.”

She walked in closer wanting a clear scoop of what was going on, her eyes wondering in anticipation. Unintentionally she gazed over to see him, a little confused at what she saw.

“Is that Conan....what’s he doing behind detective Mouri’s chair,” Silvia questioned in thought. “He has something in his hand...what is it?”

“Poisoned?” Juzo questioned.

“You said it yourself Inspector, the poison found in the glass couldn’t have been enough to kill him,” Conan continued with a slight pause. “But with the use of two separate poisons, bringing them together might just get the job done.”

Tim continued to observe the crowd, looking for any unexpected reactions to what was being said. Aiyke pulled out her phone to make a call, while a man a few feet from her began shaking. This was an eye opener.

“What’s up with that guy....could he some how be involved?” Tim thought to himself.

“I see where you’re going with this theory, but how did the killer manage to hit them in the ankle?”

“Using a blowgun,” Conan replied through the tie. “If you check the two trash bins over there you should find the two halves of a Fukiya blowgun.”

“I’ll look right into that.” Takagi said before running over.

“That’s all good and said,” Inspector Megure commented still not one hundred percent in. “But that dosen’t explain how the culprit would be able to remove such a small object after impact.”

“Don’t worry Megure, that’s not it,” Conan informed. “Tim, why don’t you show Inspector Megure what you found in the trash.”

Tim walked over, pulling out the fishing wire as he did.

“I found this in the trash bin to the right,” Tim informed. “I recognize the odor on the end of it, some kind of Botulinum toxin.”

Within the second Wataru came back into the fold, holding out the two halves of the blowgun.

“It was in the trash, just like he said Inspector.”

“I want that blowgun examined for DNA samples,” Juzo said. “If we’re lucky the killer might have left behind some silva.”

“Right away.” Wataru said.

“Great job Kogoro, can’t say how much you’ve impressed me.”

“Just doing my job Inspector.” Conan replied.

He knew it was coming, he had felt it all evening. The light flashed upon the table, flickering off of the empty glass. Thinking off his feet Tim lunged forward.

“Kogoro get down!!!”

He tackled him from the chair, grabbing Conan and burying him in his arms before jumping behind one of the pillars.

“What’s going on?!” Conan exclaimed.

His question was answered not even a second later. The booming sound pounced through the room, the glass from the windows caving in from the force. Everyone ducking for cover as the rain began, bullets flying from above.

“Megure look out!!” Wataru shouted before pulling him to the ground barely dodging a few incoming bullets.

Tim looked from behind the pillar in disgust, his eyes widening at what was to come. Three mini missiles flew in from the broken windows, heading in separate directions.

“Conan, close your eyes.” Tim instructed.

He did as told, feeling his body lifted from upon the ground. Tim grabbed Kogoro as well, racing away from the zipping missile. It crashed down blasting part of the wall open as many screams can be heard, the other two touching down as well. Tim came to a stop after evading the explosion, looking up to see another missile flying through the window.

“I don’t think so.”

He reached into his jacket slinging a birdrang upward. It exploded in mid air, the impact itself sending him flying back to the wall. He opened his eyes a few seconds later, his vision blurred from the fall. The screaming came to a stop after the shooting ended. Conan pushed up from where he lay, walking over to where Tim sat up against the wall.

“You ok?” Tim asked.

“Yea, I’m fine,” Conan replied. “What about you?”

“I might have a headache in the morning, but I’ll live.”

Wataru and Inspector Megure pushed back to their feet, looking around to see the havoc left behind.

“Inspector...what just happened?” Wataru questioned.

‘I don’t know,” Megure replied. “I think we better go around and make sure everyone is ok.”

Tim slowly maneuvered himself up, feeling a sharp soreness on his left side.

“You knew something was going to happen, that’s why you kept looking around so much,” Conan said. “How did you know?”

“Just call it instinct,” Tim replied. “I’ve had assassins come after me on multiple occasions, you kinda get a sixth sense for that type of thing after awhile.”

“But how,” Conan questioned. “You knew exactly when the shooting was going to happen, no instinct is that good.”

“You’re right in that regard Shinichi,” Tim agreed. “It was actually the lighting that tipped me off.”

“Lighting?”

“Whoever was the shooter probably used a rifle,” Tim said. “The lighting from the scope bounced off of a cup alerting me someone was taking aim.”

“Conan, Tim,” Wataru said walking up to the two. “Are you both ok?

“We’re fine, though I’m not sure about everyone else,” Tim said turning to face him. “If it’s alright with you, Conan and I would be more than willing to help assist the wounded.”

“That’s well appreciated.... by the way,” Wataru said with a smile. “Nice move back there.”

“Excuse me?”

“You know, when you knocked detective Mouri from the gun fire.”

“Ditto, you did a handy job in saving the Inspector’s life.”

The three of them turned as foot steps headed into their direction, Shoji the one to approach.

“Wow, that was so crazy!”

“Did you find anyone hurt?” Tim asked.

“From what I can tell no,” Shoji replied with a turn. “But some people already left through that opened wall.”

“Damn.” Conan muttered.

“Officer Takagi do you still have the blowgun parts?” Tim asked.

“I’m sorry,” Wataru apologized. “But it must have got lost with all the commotion that was going on.”

“The crime scene has been destroyed, we lost evidence, and the culprit could already be gone,” Tim thought to himself beginning to pace. “With all that’s happened I think it’s safe to assume we’re dealing with more than one person.”

Wataru walked over, kneeling down to check on the still laying Kogoro.

“Is he ok?” Yoko asked.

“He’s fine, just unconscious.”

“It looks like no one was hurt,” Conan said looking around to see everyone getting back to their feet. “I guess we were fortunate.”

“Maybe....” Tim said.

Conan looked up at him, not entirely sure what he meant by that comment.

“Maybe,” Conan questioned. “If it wasn’t a little luck no one was hurt, then what?”

Tim skimmed the room for any who may have left when the explosions took place. As expected many were already gone. He put his hand to the wall, closing his eyes in thought. Conan noticing this walked up to the side of him, leaning his back to the wall in wait. She watched the two from afar, more intrigued yet confused than before.

“First you had the kid hiding behind the chair with some weird device, then Tim...” Silvia thought to herself. “He knew to duck for cover before the gun fire even started......who exactly are these two?”

His eyes slowly opened, popping up in surprise from the destruction that surround him.

“Inspector Megure what happened?!” Kogoro asked running over.

“We were shot at,” Juzo answered. “First by bullets then by a rocket launcher of some kind, just be thankful Tim was there to save you.”

“Save me?” Kogoro questioned.

“Let me guess, you were asleep through it all?”

“I’m not sure,” Kogoro said looking up. “But I’m pretty sure I’d remember if someone was shooting at me.”

He pushed up from the wall after gathering his thoughts, looking to his side to find Conan.

“Obviously something’s not sitting right with you,” Conan said uncrossing his arms. “You’re the expert in this department, from your knowledge and experience what do you think is going on?”

“No one was hurt.”

“Correct.”

“I think that was the point.”

“Huh, why would somebody shoot just to scare us,” Conan questioned glimpsing up at him. “That dosen’t make any sense.”

“No one who proclaims themself a sniper is going to miss that much.” Tim said. “This was not only an act to destroy the evidence of the scene, but probably to send a message.”

“A message?”

“It’s only a hunch at this point, but I’m willing to bet tonights events were pre planned a good deal ahead of time,” Tim said. “Up to the very last distinct detail.”

“Guess it’s up to us to find out the who and why.” Conan said.

“We’ll leave the police to check the serial numbers on the bullets, I have something I need to check out myself.” Tim said looking up to the shattered window.

“You think you know where the shooter was?” Conan asked.

“Based from the moons position and the direction the lighting of the scope I saw,” Tim began. “I should be able to pin point where the sniper shot from.”

“Good, that might gain us some headway if you’re able to find something.”

“I’ll check it out later tonight,” Tim said looking back to Conan. “I’ll call if I find anything.”

Kogoro walked over the next second, still rather drossy from the shot he took to the back of the neck.

“I see you’re ok,” Kogoro said. “Wouldn’t want to go home and explain to Ran if anything had happened to you.”

“Had a couple close calls, but no damage done.”

“Where’s Tim,” Kogoro asked looking from one side to the other. “I thought he was with you.”

“What are you talking about, he’s right...” Conan said turning to see he was gone. “He must have left.”

“He must of had something to do,” Kogoro said. “I’m going to discuss some of the details with Megure, we’ll go once I finish.”

“Take your time,” Conan said not bothered by it one bit. “I’m not in a rush.”

They remained at the dance center for the next forty minutes, Conan spending that time digging through the rubble, trying to recover any evidence that could prove valuable. To his misfortune he wasn’t able to uncover anything. The ride home was a quiet one. Losing the evidence to an explosion was one thing, but what was the whole shooting about?

“It’s now clear why the culprit was so sloppy in hiding the items,” Conan thought sitting back. “They knew missiles were to hit the center, ridding the site of any evidence left behind.”

He closed his eyes, calming his nerves from the days trails. They arrived back to the house, tireously making their way up the stairs. Kogoro opened the front door, both walking in to see Ran sitting down infront of the table watching the news.

“It took you two long enough, hope you remembered to get the supplies for dinner.” Ran said turning around to see them empty handed.

Conan gulped, knowing they had just dropped a bomb on their alibi for the night.

“You didn’t go to the store, did you,” Ran questioned . “So where were you two?”

“Can’t believe we left the bags in the cab!!” Kogoro exclaimed.

“Hurry Kogoro,” Conan said slipping his shoes back on. “If we hurry we might be able to catch him!”

Ran jumped to her feet as the two of them raced out of the door.

“Dad, Conan!!!” Ran shouted after them.

“Don’t worry Ran we’ll be back as soon as possible.” Conan called back.

She crossed her arms as the down stairs door closed.

“Who leaves their groceries in the back of a cab, I doubt that’s where they’ve been all evening.”

He waited for hours to pass before returning back to where it all took place, standing atop the highest building to gain a better view of the different angles pointing to the entry way of the window.

“The moon was a little more to the right earlier, that must mean the sniper camped down on either of those two.”

Red Robin glided down to the first building, pulling a mini light from his belt to search the roof. He started with the ground, looking for anything that could have possibly been left behind.

“Dosen’t look like there’s anything here out of the ordinary.”

He then flashed the light light to the ledge, noticing a small sitting object. Red Robin moved in, coming to find a single bullet resting on top of a red feather. He switched the light off while tucking it into place.

“This is the same type of bullet that was used in the shooting,” Red Robin said bringing the bullet into his hand. “Did the shooter intentionally leave this behind?”

He grabbed the red feather as well, placing them both into a secure spot in his utility belt.

“The night is young, but I think it would be best if I took the acquired items back to the base to run some tests.”

He pulled his grappler from his side, springing into the night.

The pavement was wet and sleek from the rain which continued to come down from the previous two hours. She kept the hood tight over her head, walking in through the front doors. She came to a stop to the side of the classroom door, standing in wait. It didn’t take long for her to see him trotting up the hall along side the lockers.

“Heard about how your little party went,” Ai said as he stopped infront of her. “You look exhausted, did you get any sleep?”

“I got plenty of that,” Conan replied. “Just a little stressed is all.”

“I’m betting last night has something to do with that,” Ai said. “So what exactly happened?”

“A man was poisoned, unfortunately someone blasted the whole scene as well as any evidence with the use of a missile launcher,” Conan said taking a deep breath while leaning up to the wall next to her. “I’m still stuck in the department of why.”

“Did anyone die or get hurt?” Ai asked.

“No, and that’s what so suspicious.”

“Did you ever consider they might have been going for one target,” Ai asked speculating. “Maybe they couldn’t get a clear shot.”

“Doubt it, the bullets were flying in all directions,” Conan said in disagreement. “It seemed more random, like they were trying to get everyone riled up.”

“Why would someone want to do that?”

“I don’t know....not yet anyway.”

The two of them turned to see their friends approaching from the other end of the hall. Ai finally removed the hood from her head, walking into class just as they arrived.

“How long were you guys waiting?” Genta asked.

“Not very long.” Conan answered.

“Do you have any idea what we’re doing in class today?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“Anything but notes, I can’t take another day of it.” Conan said before taking to his seat.

“Attention everyone,” Sumiko said stepping to the front of the room. “Show and tell will begin tommarrow.”

“But I thought we were waiting until Friday.” Genta said.

“If we wait that long we might not get through everyone.”

“She makes a good point.” Conan said agreeing with this.

To his delight most of class was spent critiquing arts of other students who came to visit their room. Conan smiled down at his watch as class neared it’s end.

“Hey Conan, guess what?” Ayumi asked from behind.

“What?”

“I know what I’m going to bring for show and tell.”

“Oh yea,” Conan said with a turn. “What are you planning on bringing.”

“It’s a secret.”

He faced back to the front, knowing he should have expected that.

“Atleast she knows what she’s bringing.” Conan said to himself.

Class ended within the next few minutes. Once out they all hurried home, for the rain had picked up quite a bit as the day progressed. He arrived back, the water dripping down from the sides of his face as he made his way up the stairs. He pushed the front door open to find Kogoro talking with someone on the phone. He thought nothing of it at first. His tone and posture said it all, something was wrong. Kogoro finished with his conversation a few seconds later.

“Who was that?” Conan asked.

“Inspector Megure,” Kogoro replied setting the phone down. “Another officer was killed, they found his body stashed in a storage room up at the station.”

“What,” Conan jumped in disbelief. “How was he killed?”

“The same as the last,” Kogoro answered. “One bullet to the leg with many blade wounds.”

“Did the killer happen to leave another note?” Conan asked.

“As a matter a fact he did.”

“What did it say?”

“I haven’t been told that yet,” Kogoro said heading for the door. “I’m to meet Megure at once down at the station.”

“Can I come,” Conan asked cheerfully. “I promise I’ll be good.”

“Don’t see why not, just stick to the sides when we get there.”

“Yes sir.” Conan said with a bow.

Intensity filled the room. Every strike with power and extreme control, her body being put to the limit. She took one last jab at the punching bag, making sure it landed right inbetween the numbers. The final whistle was blown just as she pulled back. Her team mates gathered around to congratulate her on yet another superb training session.

“Great job Ran, I’m sure you’ll make it to the finals again.” One said.

“We’ll be there to cheer you on.” Another added.

“Thanks for all the support,” Ran acknowledged. “But I’m sure some of you have just as great of a shot at making it to the finals, all you have to do is believe in yourself.”

They took her words to heart as they headed to the locker room to call it a day. She spent a little time in the back, washing her face after changing back into her school clothes. Ran was the last to leave, walking down the whistling empty hall, turning the last corner walk to see the exit. Someone stepped from behind. Out of instinct she swung around with a knife hand only to come to a stop right near his neck.

“Tim...what are you still doing here,” Ran asked lowering her hand. “School was over hours ago.”

“Conan said you were good, decided I’d come watch you practice,” Tim replied. “I must say Ran, you really impressed me.”

“Are you sure you’re not just trying to get on my good side?” Ran asked crossing her arms.

He smiled at this.

“I guess it’s a little of both,” Tim honestly replied. “Let me walk you home, I need to tell Conan something....if it’s ok with you.”

Ran thought about it for a second. She swiftly turned to for the exit a second later. Tim lifted a brow, getting a mixed signal.

“Aren’t you coming?” Ran asked looking back at him with an accepting look.

“Yes, ofcourse.” Tim said walking up to the side of her.

They remained quiet as they walked. The rain had finally come to a stop, though the clouds still covered up most of the sky. Another block was past, another corner turned. Ran glimpsed over to see him staring to the ground as they walked. She smiled, deciding she’d start a conversation.

“So how is Japan compared to Gotham?” Ran asked.

“Different.” Tim replied still looking to the ground.

She could tell by his moody reply that something was on his mind.

“Tim are you ok,” Ran asked. “You seem a little down.”

“It’s about last night,” Tim said. “I just don’t understand why we were shot at.”

“Shot at,” Ran questioned. “What are you talking about?”

“Didn’t Conan or your father tell you,” Tim asked finally looking to her. “Someone using a rifle trashed the down town dance center last night, and if that wasn’t enough they fired down with a rocket launcher.”

“So that’s where they were,” Ran said with a snarky tone. “I knew those two were lying to me about leaving the groceries in the cab.”

“What, you mean to tell me they didn’t tell you?” Tim asked.

She nodded.

“Huh, I wonder why that is.” Tim said bringing a hand to his chin.

Ran moved in closer, playfully nudging him on his arm.

“Well you’re here, so maybe you can tell me.”

He gave her the full scoop of what had happened, keeping out the obvious details ofcourse. They arrived infront of her house, coming to a stop a few yards from the door.

“Thanks for walking me home and telling me what happened yesterday night.”

“No problem, I don’t see what’s wrong in you knowing,” Tim said. “I’m pretty sure they had a good reason for not telling you.”

“I doubt it,” Ran said with the slight tap of her foot. “Wait here a minute, I’ll go see if Conan has arrived home.”

With that Ran headed inside. Tim observed the surroundings as he waited, looking to see a few humming birds hanging up on the branches. Ran returned shortly after, standing in the door way.

“He isn’t home yet.”

“That’s fine,” Tim said turning to walk “I’ll catch him later.”

He stashed his hands into his pocket, making his way to the sidewalk. Ran stepped from the door coming to an alternative.

“Tim wait,” She called out causing him to turn around. “Would you be interested in coming in, you could wait for him upstairs.”

Tim smiled, knowing he had made progress.

“As much as I’d love to, I have a lot to attend to back at the apartment,” Tim replied. “But thanks for offering... guess I’ll see you later.”

“Hey, maybe we could sit together at lunch tommarrow.” Ran suggested.

“Can’t, I won’t be at school tommarrow.” Tim replied. “But that’s something I’m open to when I come back, tell Conan and your Dad I said hi.”

“I will.” Ran said before closing the door and heading back up.

Tim made his way down the street, knowing he had a lot to do.

“Let’s hope that bullet and feather I found have something we can use to help shed some light on this cold case.”

Another two hours had gone by before they pulled back up. It was now dark at this pont. Kogoro and Conan headed in, delighted to find dinner was already finished.

“Where have you two been for the past few hours?” Ran asked stepping out from the kitchen.

“The police station,” Kogoro replied. “Another cop was killed, they found his body in the storage room.”

“I can’t believe it,” Ran said in shock. “How did he die?”

“Same as the last.” Kogoro said.

“Ran how did your day go?” Conan asked changing the subject.

“It was fine,” Ran replied. “Just stayed after for my karate session, then came home and fixed dinner.”

“It sure does smell good.” Conan commented while slipping out of his shoes.

The rest of the evening was a casual one. Ran decided not to confront them about the previous night, not after hearing the news about another dead cop. But ofcourse it was at the top of her list of things to do. Conan took to his room a little after nine, pulling out his phone and dialing his number.

“What’s up Kudo.” Tim answered on the other end.

“Another cop was found dead at the station today,” Conan informed. “He was killed and laid out exactly the same as the last.”

“That’s just swell,” Tim said less than enthusiastic. “Was there another note pinned to him?”

“Sure was,” Conan replied. “It said 'Your response in not taking out the outsider is cemented!! Now the man of the city, witness to all crimes, shall die’.”

Silence came between the two for moments to come.

“What about you,” Conan asked. “Did you find where the sniper shot from?”

“Yep, they even left behind a few ornaments,” Tim informed. “A bullet and a red feather.”

“Did you check them for any finger prints....DNA?” Conan asked.

“Came up negative I’m afraid.” Tim replied.

“Why would the shooter leave behind a bullet and a feather?”

“That’s for us to find out,” Tim said. “Get some sleep Shinichi, we have some work to do come tommarrow.”

To Be Continued

[Balthazar Manfredie 225]

Batman is like the greatest hero of all time

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 27

The Hidden Chamber

He'd awoken early that morning, sitting to the side of the front door. He tied the laces to his left shoe, laying his head to the wall once finished. What could be seen of the sun peaked through the curtain, lighting up a small portion of his face. His eyes closed, rehashing the events of the previous night through his mind.

"Man of the city.....witness to all crimes," Conan thought to himself. "Who could the note have been referring to?"

It was becoming urgent. If he didn't find out soon someone else was to die, and by the sound of it someone of high importance. He sat there awhile longer, with yet another inner growing discomfort coming to mind. Was this the day he’d be open up to his friends about why he hasn’t been around as much, that he’s been hanging with Drake?

“I think it’s time they know.....better check with Tim and make sure it’s ok with him first.”

Conan pushed up from the ground, deciding he’d watch a little TV before going to school. He kept to the news, looking to see if there was an update on the dance center incident. All he got was revisited details he’d already known.

“Guess that’s a little expected,” Conan said flipping to yet another channel covering the news. “And now I get a look at the weather, perfect.”

He sat for another hour, hoping to see an update on the matter. Half his mind on the television, the other in a separate conscious state of piecing everything together. Ran was the next to awake, coming from her room already fully dressed.

“You’re up rather early.” Ran said looking to see him in front of the TV.

“Just watching the morning cartoon,” Conan said flipping the channel. “You’re up pretty early to, school dosen’t start for you for another hour and twenty.”

“I’m going in to finish up an assignment,” Ran said. “Didn’t quite finish it yesterday.”

“Which class?”

“Math.” Ran replied while heading to the bathroom.

She washed her face, brushing her teeth once finished. Conan still sat infront of the TV when she walked out to leave.

“See you after school,” Ran said opening the front door. “What do you want for dinner tonight?”

“Anything will do.” Conan answered not really paying attention.

The door closed in the following seconds, leaving him to his thoughts once again. He continued to think about the last message given. How much time did they have before the killer struck again? Was the target someone he knew? Without realizing it an hour past just like that. Conan clicked off the TV, tossing his bag over his shoulders before walking out.

“Hopefully Tim’s made some progress, I’m totally stumped.”

He gazed up at the morning sky as he walked, knowing it was going to be a beautiful one. He arrived to the front of the school, Mitsuhiko being the only of his friends present.

“Hey Conan, did you hear about Alligator Mountain?”

“What’s that,” Conan asked. “The name of a book or something?”

“It’s actually the name of a movie,” Mitsuhiko corrected. “It hits theaters next week, we should all go together.”

“I don’t see why not.”

“You ready for the big day in class?!” Mitsuhiko asked in excitement.

“What now?” Conan asked a little confused.

“Show and tell, we start today remember.”

“Oh yea,” Conan said with a laugh. “Good thing I packed it last night, this whole morning has been pretty mind consuming for me.”

“Not sure what that means,” Mitsuhiko said gripping the straps to his bag. “Maybe presenting what you brought will help clear your head.”

“Maybe you’re right,” Conan said looking to the main doors. “Let’s head to class early, if we’re lucky we might be able to convince Ms. Kobayashi to let us go last.”

“Good thinking,” Mitsuhiko said in high agreement. “I hate being one of the first to go.”

With that Conan and Mitsuhiko hustled to class. Ms. Kobayashi sat at the front desk, looking over a pile of papers as the two slowly approached.

“Good morning Ms. Kobayashi.” Mitsuhiko said grabbing her attention.

She looked from the papers to see the two big smiles.

“And how are you two doing on this lovely day?” Sumiko asked.

“Couldn’t be better,” Conan replied. “Mitsuhiko and I were wondering if you could, well....let us present what we brought last.”

“Sorry boys,” Sumiko said causing both of their shoulders to drop. “I already printed out a sheet with the order.”

“Darn,” Mitsuhiko said in disappointment. “I’m not first, am I?”

“No, you happen to be listed as eighth,” Sumiko replied then turning to Conan. “And if it makes you feel any better you’re right after him.”

“Cool, those aren’t bad spots.” Conan said.

“Indeed they’re not.” Sumiko said.

“I guess we’ll let you get back to grading those papers,” Mitsuhiko said while looking back to Conan. “We still have five minutes until class starts, think we should go find the others?”

“Nah, we’ll wait for them here.” Conan replied. “There’s no need to when we’ll be coming back here anyway.”

“Good point.”

Both Conan and Mitsuhiko headed to their seats, sitting in wait as the other students entered the room in the minutes that followed. Conan reached into his bag pulling out a note book and pencil, deciding to work a new angle on the case.

“Maybe if I rearrange the letters found in the note I might find something....a hidden message even.”

Conan did this for the next few minutes. From the side of his eye he could see Ai looking over every few seconds. Sadly he gained no further insight on who the killer may be. He took a deep, releasing just as calmly.

“I guess there is no hidden message, or.....I’m just not thinking reflexive enough,” Conan thought while dropping the pencil to the side of his book. “But what is the creature of the night they wrote of, is it figurative...symbolic maybe?”

His thoughts were cut to an end when Sumiko stepped to the front of the room, everyone giving her their full attention.

“I hope you all put some thought into what you brought, so who’s ready to get started?”

Most everyones hands sprung to the air, shouting out in excitement. Once Sumiko got everyone to quiet down she grabbed the list from her desk, reading out the first name.

“Genta, you will be the first to go,” Sumiko lowering the paper. “Are you ready to share.”

“Most defiantly!”

He went for his bag, taking a couple seconds to dig through it.

“This should be good.” Conan thought to himself.

After a few more seconds of fiddling around with his bag he yanked out a pair of monster gloves, along with a matching hat. He walked to the front of the room while placing the three items on.

“That’s really cool Genta,” Sumiko said as he stopped at the front. “Mind telling the class what you have on?”

“This is the new Gamora gloves, they even make noise.” Genta said smashing the gloves together which gave off a roar. “Pretty cool huh?!”

“Does the hat do anything?” Someone asked from the back row.

“No, it’s just for show.” Genta replied.

He spoke a little longer about his gloves and hat, gaining a few more questions. Conan slouched forward as others began to present, his mind still on the killings. He tried to stay focused but found his mind wondering back every few seconds. After nearly an hour Mitsuhiko turn had arrived, alerting him it was almost his time.

“This should be interesting.”

Mitsuhiko took center stage, pulling a few items from the depths of his bag. He pieced them together as quickly as he could, revealing a telescope once finished.

“Very interesting choice Mitsuhiko,” Sumiko commented. “How long have you had it?”

“For about three months now,” Mitsuhiko replied. “It works wonders come night.”

“Can we take a peak through it?” Ayumi politely asked.

“Of course,” Mitsuhiko nodded. “Everyone can have a look.”

Conan sat back, being the only one not to jump from his seat. Ai noticed this.

“What’s wrong with him today,” Ai questioned. “Shinichi is usually at least half supportive of showing interest when it comes to these things.”

This lasted for about three minutes, giving Conan enough time to rehearse what he was going to say. Sumiko looked into his direction, smiling as she did.

“Ok Conan, it’s your turn.”

He slipped down from his seat, digging into his bag to pull out a soccer ball. He made his way to the front, many not very thrilled at what they saw.

“I see you put some thought into what to bring.” Ai stated with sarcasm as he passed her desk.

“Let’s see you do better.” Conan said glimpsing back.

He came to a stop once reaching the front, smiling to the stale faces.

“So...I brought this ball to show.” Conan said with a laugh.

“Boo,” Genta huffed. “We see you with that all the time.”

“Yea.” Another of his classmates said in agreement.

“Right, but I learned some new moves,” Conan said juggling the ball from one foot to the other. “How cool is that?”

“Boring.” Someone said from the back row.

Sumiko quickly came to his defense.

“That’s enough, we’re not here to put each other down,” Sumiko said. “Do you have anything else to add Conan?”

He shook his head from side to side.

“Alright class, let’s give Conan an applaud for at least trying.”

With that they began clapping as he made his way to his seat.

“Rough crowd.” Conan thought to himself somewhat amused by it all.

He sat back down, looking over to see the dashing smirk across her lips. He ignored Ai as best he could, knowing she still had to go.

“I wonder what Haibara brought,” Conan questioned. “Probably something Agasa came up with.”

He didn’t have to wait much longer to find out, for her turn to share had come. Ai slowly made her way to the front, swaying her hair to the side when turning to face the class. She removed the bag from her shoulders, reaching in and pulling it out. Conan watched on, never expecting she’d bring something like that. She pulled the stuffed bear to her chest, holding it with much care.

“So what would you like to say about what you brought?”

“...This is my prized possession, it was given to me by someone very special.” Ai answered moving it up her chest ever so slightly.

The room fell silent for the next few seconds.

“Is that all you have to say?”

Ai nodded, placing the stuffed bear back into her bag while heading to her seat. Conan looked over, the smirk from before flashing toward him once more.

“I’ll admit, I didn’t see that coming,” Conan thought sitting up. “I doubt any of us did.”

A few more students presented, Conan looking to the clock to see that class was nearing it’s end. He tapped his finger to the desk to help pass the time which seemed to be getting slower. They finally arrived to the last person, Conan more than delighted that they were almost done.

“Alright Ayumi, are you ready?” Ms. Kobayashi asked.

She nervously nodded before stepping down from her desk. Conan watched as she made her way to the front, raising a brow as she did.

“I don’t see her holding anything,” Conan said. “What exactly is she supposed to present to us?”

Ayumi came to a stop in front of the room. She stared to the ground, almost as if she was waiting for something. Sumiko came to her side, whispering something into her ear. Once finished she looked to the class.

“Everyone stay seated,” Sumiko instructed. “I’ll be right back.”

Ayumi kept her eyes to the ground, the room more silent then it had been all day. Conan sat up in his chair. What exactly was going on.

“Why did Ms. Kobayashi just leave the room, and why dosen’t Yoshida have something to share with us?”

Sumiko arrived back shortly after, standing in the entryway.

“Alright class, everyone to their feet,” Sumiko said with a smile. “We have a guest.”

“Guest?” Conan questioned jumping down from his chair.

“Ok Ayumi, the floor is yours.”

Her eyes shifted from the ground back to her classmates, still rather nervous.

“Well....I couldn’t really think of an item to bring, so I asked a friend to come in.” Ayumi began as the guest stepped into the room.

Conan’s eyes flew wide, never expecting this.

“This is my good friend Tim Wayne,” Ayumi continued. “He’s all the way from a place called Gotham across the globe.”

“Great to meet you all,” Tim said giving everyone a look. “Though I will say I do recognize a few faces.”

“Hey Tim, do you remember me?” Genta asked raising his hand.

“Of course I do,” Tim replied. “It’s good to see you again.”

“Go on Ayumi,” Sumiko said. “Tell us a little about your friend.”

She thought about it for a second, thinking up what she was to say. His hand fell to her left shoulder. She looked up to see him with a comforting smile.

“Don’t be nervous, I’m right here.” Tim whispered.

Ayumi smiled back, turning to face the class once more.

“He’s smart, strong, and really nice.” Ayumi managed to come up with.

“Now that wasn’t so hard was it?” Ms. Kobayashi asked.

Ayumi shook her head from side to side in response.

“Mr. Wayne would you be open to the children asking you any questions they may have?” Sumiko asked.

“Not at all, that’s just fine with me.” Tim replied.

“I’ve got one.” A boy in the second row said raising his hand.

“Go ahead, I’m listening.”

“Can you show us something cool?”

He took a step back, not really sure how to respond to his question. Conan taking notice of Tim’s slight hesitation began to giggle, burying his head in between his hands. Tim looked his way to see this.

“Great.....wasn’t even aware Kudo was in this class,” Tim thought to himself turning back to the rest of the students. “What am I supposed to show them, I can’t think of anything.”

Within the next second Conan peaked up, lifting his hand nice and high.

“What’s he up to now.” Tim said wondering if he should even call on him.

“I have a suggestion.” Conan said waving his hand back and forth. “Why don’t you give us a demonstration of your incredible marksmanship skills.”

“How do you know he’s a good marksman?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“I saw him tossing a couple horseshoes in the park the other day,” Conan replied. “He was dead on target.”

Tim put a hand to his face, shaking it from one side to the other.

“Why exactly is he doing this?”

“But how is that supposed to work,” Genta said. “We don’t have any horseshoes.”

“We don’t have to use horseshoes,” Conan explained. “Does anyone have an apple or orange?”

“I do!” One of his classmates yelled.

They reached into their bag pulling the orange from their lunch box, walking over and handing it to Conan. He took it to one of the empty desks in the back row, setting it down.

“Now all we need is a pencil, which I happen to be carrying,” Conan said removing it from his pocket. “Now here comes the fun part.”

“Fun part?” Tim questioned.

“You’re going to take this pencil and throw it into the orange from where you stand.”

“Are you crazy,” Tim said with a laugh. “Someone could get hurt, that’s the last thing I’d want to happen.”

“He’s right Conan, it’s much to dangerous.” Sumiko said in agreement.

“Not if everyone comes to the front,” Conan protested. “I mean how cool would it be to see him hit an orange from all the way over here?”

“I’d love to see it.” Ayumi said.

“So would we!” The rest of the class added.

“Who is he, Emperor Charisma now?” Tim thought to himself.

Sumiko thought about it for a second, everyone leaving their seats heading to the front to vouch for what Conan had proposed. Ai was the last one to make it to the front, not at all interested in leaving her seat for the second time. It didn’t take long for them to convince her.

“Alright, but everyone be sure to stay behind him,” Sumiko instructed. “We don’t want an accident to occur.”

“This should be good, I’ve only seen something like this in the movies.” Genta said with excitement.

“Alright hot shot,” Conan said handing him the pencil. “Show us what you’ve got.”

Tim brought the pencil to his eyes, finding it to be rather dull.

“Sorry,” Tim apologized handing it back. “But this pencil is just not going to work, it’s not sharp enough.”

“I’ll take care of that,” Mitsuhiko said grabbing the pencil. “It will be good as new in no time.”

Conan playfully elbowed him to his leg, looking up to him with a grin.

“Don’t worry Tim, the detective boys have your back.” Conan said assuringly.

“You dingbat, are you trying to make people suspicions of me?” Tim whispered down.

He ignored him, waiting for Mitsuhiko who arrived back with the pencil shortly after.

“This should do it,” Mitsuhiko said handing him the pencil. “Is there anything else you need help with.”

“No, this will do.”

Everyone took to their position as he took aim. He made sure everything was in place, that his angle was perfect. The room was filled with silence, yet much anticipation. Then it struck, slightly tampering his focus. He looked to his side to see a giggling Conan.

“What’s so funny now?” Tim asked looking down to him.

“Would you throw the pencil already,” Conan said struggling to contain his laughter. “You’re making it seem as if it’s a life or death situation.”

His eyes darkened, giving him a very daring look.

“Your wish is my command.”

With his eyes still locked with Conan’s, he slinged the pencil from his hand with the snap of his wrist. They gasped at what they saw. Conan alerted by their reaction quickly swung his head to the orange to find the pencil drilled into the center of it.

“Awesome!!!” Genta yelled out.

“And he did it without even looking!” Mitsuhiko added just as impressed.

“Let’s go get a close up!” Ayumi said skipping over toward the back row.

The rest of the students followed close behind except for Conan who just crossed his arms.

“Show off.” Conan muttered as Tim kneeled down to his side.

“Was that good enough for you Shinichi,” Tim brashly stated. “Anything else you’d like me to share with your friends?”

“Leave me alone.”

Tim smiled, standing back to his feet in the process.

“Why don’t we give Mr. Wayne a round of applauds for his amazing talent.” Sumiko said clapping.

Everyone doing the same. Conan simply rolled his eyes, knowing Tim was still probably looking down at him.

“He sure does have a way of turning the tables, even when it’s not dealing with criminals.”

It hadn’t quite gone through the whole way, but it was deep none the less. There was no denying the skill he had. Ai looked back to the front to see him talking with Ms. Kobayashi, feeling there was something hidden about him, something you’d only see in a select few. She didn’t know what, but wanted to find out.

“He was able to hit the orange all the way from over there without even looking.....where did he pick up the skills to make it look so simple?”

She continued to watch him. Ayumi walked up to the side of her, tapping the left side of her shoulder.

“Is everything ok, is something bothering you?” Ayumi asked with concern.

“I’m fine,” Ai replied. “It’s just one of those days.”

Conan made his way over the next second, removing the pencil from the orange. He then walked over grabbing some kleenex to rub it down.

“So what did you think Conan,” Genta asked. “Wasn’t that about one of the coolest things you’ve ever seen?!”

“Of course,” Conan said finishing up with his pencil. “It’s not every day you get to see something like that.”

The final bell of the day rang within the next few minutes, everyone waving to him as they left the room.

“Thanks again for coming,” Sumiko thanked. “I’m sure all the children appreciated your time put in.”

“No problem, though I’d say I enjoyed myself just as much as they did.”

He felt a tug at his left wrist a second later, looking to see Ayumi gazing up to him with those calming eyes of hers.

“What’s wrong?” Tim asked.

“You should come with my friends and I,” Ayumi replied. “It’s not often we get the chance to walk with you after school.”

He looked back to Sumiko with the nod of his head, turning back to Ayumi.

“Alright Ayumi, you lead the way.”

“Great!”

They headed out of the classroom, walking down the hall which was still crowded with students. He looked to one of the doors, grabbing his interest enough to cause him to come to a stop. It was made of metal, not to mention very thick. Ayumi stopped as well, looking up at him.

“What’s wrong?”

“What’s behind this door door,” Tim asked noticing a small eye hole. “Didn’t know they had doors like this in schools.”

“That’s where they keep all the frozen stuff.” Ayumi replied.

“Frozen stuff?”

“A lot of chemicals that need to maintain a certain tempature,” Ayumi said. “Pretty much everything in there is for the science department.”

“You ever been in there yourself?” Tim asked.

“Kids aren’t allowed to,” Ayumi informed. “All I know is the controls for changing the tempature are located in the main office right behind the first door to the right.”

“You sure do know a lot for being just a kid, you’re a smart one alright.” Tim complimented.

She couldn’t help but blush.

“Come on, we better hurry before your friends leave us behind.”

They continued down the hall, exiting through the front doors where they found the others waiting down by the sidewalk. Ayumi raced over with Tim slowly advancing behind.

“Cool, you brought Tim with you.” Genta said.

“We were wondering what the hold up was.” Mitsuhiko said.

“You guys really have a nice school,” Tim said as they all began waking. “It was a delight to be able to visit.”

“We were glad to have you.” Mitsuhiko said. “So what made you decide to come, did Ayumi call you.”

“It was actually her mother who did.” Tim replied.

“She was the one who gave me the idea.” Ayumi admitted.

“That must be who he was talking with the other night.”

“You really need to show us that pencil trick,” Genta said. “How’d you do it without even looking?!”

“Simple,” Tim pointed. “I already had everything lined out.”

“Lined out, what’s that mean?” Genta asked.

“I had my shoulders lined up with the target,” Tim explained. “I’d already measured out how far and how much power I’d need to put on the pencil for it to reach and hit home.”

“How long does it take to master that?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“Can’t really put a time frame on it,” Tim replied “It varies from person, depending solely on natural talent and effort.”

“Since arriving here have you made any friends?” Ayumi asked.

“Hmm.....I guess Conan is the only guy I really hang out with.” Tim intentionally said.

Conan’s eyes fled wide, gulping while taking another step.

“Wait,” Genta exclaimed. “You mean to tell me you and Conan have been hanging out!”

“We sure have,” Tim confirmed. “He just loves to play that dungeons and wizards computer game, don’t you Conan?”

“Darn it, I had already planned on telling them myself.”

“How come you didn’t tell us Conan?!” Mitsuhiko asked.

“He was probably trying to hog him for himself.” Ayumi said crossing her arms.

“Wait, it’s not like that guys,” Conan explained. “I was going to tell you.”

“How long has this been going on?” Genta stomped.

“Over two weeks.” Conan softly spoke.

“What!!!”

Tim could only laugh as his friends gave him an ear full. They went back and forth for minutes to come, continuing to walk down each block. He looked over to her, she hadn’t said a thing the whole time he’d arrived. He wasn’t sure what to think of this.

“Psst, hey Conan,” Tim whispered. “I don’t think Shiho likes me very much, she hasn’t said a word or even acknowledged me being here.”

“Shhhh, are you trying to further exploit us,” Conan snapped turning to face him. “It’s Haibara Ai, not Shiho, got it?!”

She turned around, almost sure she had heard her name spoken. The two smiled as she looked their way, Tim leaning back up straight to avoid any further suspicion. She faced back forward, continuing to walk along. Both Conan and Tim sighed out in relief only to hear the sound of terror. Everyone in the group looking toward the west. It echoed through the air, becoming more death stricken with each second.

“Someone is screaming.” Ayumi said.

“You guys stay here, I’ll go and,” Tim began only to have the detective boys zip right past him. “Oh kay then........ guess we’ll all go together.”

He chased after them, following the waves of where the screams came from. They made their way around the block, continuing up the long street, reaching the end. Everything fell to a cold silence. Tim finally caught up, standing behind the five.

“Any idea where the screams came from?” Tim asked.

“There,” Conan pointed still catching his breath. “I think it came from that house.”

Tim looked to see a dark blue house sitting at the end of the street.

“Are you sure?” Tim asked.

“I’m positive,” Conan said reassuringly. “It’s the only house with a window open, how else would the screams have carried on that far?”

Tim gave the rest of the homes a look, confirming what Conan had said. He then checked to make sure the screams they heard hadn’t come from outside.

“Don’t see anyone around but us,” Tim thought to himself looking back to the blue house. “That leaves this house as a target of interest.”

“Let’s hurry and go check it out,” Mitsuhiko declared. “Someone could be hurt.”

“He’s right, every second is valuable at this point.” Genta added.

“Woh woo woh, hold on a sec,” Tim said waving his hands. “I’ll go check it out, the only thing you guys will be doing is waiting.”

“It seems you haven’t been properly informed,” Genta said. “We’re the detective boys, and we don’t take to the back seat when a crime is in play.”

“Look, I’m sure you’re good detectives but I can’t take the chance of any of you getting hurt.” Tim said.

“We’re pros, we’ll be alright.” Mitsuhiko firmly stated.

Tim put a palm to his face, wondering how he’d get through to them.

“Come on Conan, tell your friends how dangerous.” Tim began removing his hand from his face only to see them already half way to the house.

“Don’t worry Tim.” Conan said still beside him.

“What do you mean don’t worry?”

Conan smiled while looking up to him.

“I’m sure you’ll protect us,” Conan teased while following after the others. “After all you were trained by the best.”

Tim shook his head in disbelief.

“What happened to the good old days when kids just used to play cops and robbers?”

They walked to the side of the house where the window Conan pointed out was located.

“It’s way to high,” Genta said. “We can’t see anything from down here.”

“Maybe Tim could give one of us a boost.” Ayumi suggested.

“Good idea.” Mitsuhiko said.

He arrived to the group a second later, still not convinced they should be here.

“Hey Tim could you give me a boost,” Conan asked. “None of us can see into the house from here.”

“Fine, but if you don’t see anything I want you all to head across the street, deal?” Tim proposed.

“Deal!” They all replied except for Ai who remained mute.

He reached down, grabbing him by his hips while holding him into the air.

“Higher, still can’t see anything.” Conan said.

Tim placed him back to the ground, reaching for his ankles this time.

“Hope you’re good at keeping balance,” Tim said tightening his grip. “Here goes nothing.”

He lifted him up for a second time. Conan took a deep breath just as his head peaked up past the bottom of the glass, bracing himself for anything. It was dark, making it hard to point out what was all in the room. Then he saw it, a sight he’d seen time and time again.

“Hey Conan,” Genta said from below. “What do you see?”

“Dead....there’s a dead body in there,” Conan replied. “Looks like they were shot.”

“Anything else we should know?” Tim asked.

“Hold on,” Conan said looking away from the window and reaching into his pocket. “I’ll take a picture with my phone, that will give us something to give to the police.”

“Clever thinking,” Tim commented. “That way they can get a search warrant.”

He fiddled with the contents in his pocket, finally pulling his phone from it all. He then looked to the window, gasping at what he saw.

“What’s wrong?” Ayumi asked.

“Hurry and call the police,” Conan exclaimed. “Whoever killed that person is still in there!”

“Slow down Conan,” Tim said. “What exactly are you seeing?”

“Nothing,” Conan abruptly replied. “Someone just flipped the blinds shut!”

“Damn!” Tim hissed while lowering Conan back to the ground.

Mitsuhiko was the first to call for the police, while Conan and the others stood in place as he explained the situation to the officer on the other end of the line. Luckily they only waited just over ten minutes for Inspector Megure and a few officers to arrive.

“Hello again Inspector Megure,” Tim greeted as he stepped from the car. “It’s good to see you again, except for the circumstances of course.”

“Tim, I didn’t even know you were here,” Inspector Megure said. “Did you happen to see this mystery body.”

“No sir,” Tim replied with the shake of his head. “Conan was the only one to see the body before someone shut the blinds.”

“I’m assuming none of you have proof of this.”

Tim nodded.

“Did anyone leave this house since the call was made?” Juzo asked.

“No,” Mitsuhiko replied. “We’ve been on the look out, we’d have seen if someone left.”

“In that case let’s see what the owner of this house has to say about all this.”

They all walked around to the front of the house, officer Takagi being the one to ring the door bell. There was no reply. He ringed once more, the sound of foot steps slowly making their way over. The door slid open a second later, a man in a pair of glasses with bushy long hair standing before them.

“Inspector Juzo and officer Wataru,” He said fully extending the door to the side. “Pleasure seeing you hear.”

“We have a complaint that a body was seen in one of your rooms.” Inspector Megure said.

“A body?”

“A dead body to be precise,” Inspector Megure said. “Would you mind if we had a quick look?”

“Not at all Mr. Megure,” He said moving to the side to make room. “By the way, the names Theo.”

“Alright Conan since you were the one to claim to have seen the body you come with me,” Inspector Megure instructed. “The rest of you wait here.”

They stepped in, walking down a long hall.

“Mr. Theo, which room is visible from the window at the the side of the house?” Juzo asked.

“That would be the one at the end, just to the left.” Theo replied.

Officer Takagi stepped to the front of the group, turning the knob to the door. Theo couldn’t help but smile.

“Why is he so confident, could he have possibly disposed of all evidence already?”

He forced the door open, all of them walking in to find a relatively empty room. The room was made up of sea blue textured tiles along the ground, and up the walls as well. That of a lonely desk and computer being two of the very few objects sitting in the room.

“Huh, I see no body.” Juzo said.

“Nor do I Inspector.” Theo said as well.

“Are you sure you saw a body?” Inspector Megure asked becoming a little skeptical looking to Conan.

“I’m positive,” Conan said. “It was right over there where that.....mirror is sitting.”

“Mind if we scour the rest of the house?” Inspector Megure asked.

“I have no problem with it,” Theo said. “As long as nothing breaks.”

Juzo turned around, informing the officers that stood behind to give the rest of the house a look. Conan looked over, his eyes fixated on the item leaned to the wall.

“A mirror......I don’t recall seeing a mirror when the body was over there.”

Conan took a few steps forward, slowly making his way toward his own reflection. He came to a stop once reaching it, touching the edges while searching the wall surrounding it.

“Get away from that,” Theo said charging forward. “That’s an antique!”

“Sorry, I won’t touch it again.” Conan apologized.

“You better not.”

“Conan why don’t you wait outside,” Inspector Megure said stepping in. “We’ll take over from here.”

“But, but.” Conan said struggling to find words to buy a little extra time.

“I’ll let you know if we find anything,” Juzo promised. “Now head on out.”

“I’ll take him.” Wataru volunteered.

Conan’s shoulders dropped, following behind officer Takagi who lead him back to the front entrance.

“Did they find the body yet?!” Ayumi asked as he touched down from the last step.

“No body, no blood, no nothing.” Conan said in disappointment.

“Did you find any kind of evidence in there?” Genta asked.

“There’s a mirror sitting where the body was,” Conan said. “I’m not sure why it was placed there, but I bet there’s some kind of reason.”

Conan then turned to see Tim standing alone under a tree. He signaled for the detective boys to stay put, heading over to his lone friend. If she hadn’t known earlier, she knew now.

“What’s so important he needs to talk to him without any of us being present?”

Tim looked up as Conan came to a stop. He took a few light breaths before deciding to speak.

“They didn’t find the body.”

“Yea, I heard,” Tim replied. “I planted a small device on your shirt allowing me to hear all that went on.”

“Something’s not right about that Theo guy.” Conan said.

“Couldn’t agree more,” Tim said. “How he addressed Megure and Takagi by their first names is a red flag.”

A few seconds went by, neither saying a word to the other.

“Now what?”

“Go home,” Tim said. “And make sure your friends don’t try any further investigating.”

“What about you,” Conan asked. “You planning on coming back?”

“I’ll swing by tonight,” Tim confirmed. “There’s defiantly something going on, and I want to find out what.”

“I’ll convince the others to stand down,” Conan said. “Easier said than done as you probably already know.”

“Good luck convincing them,” Tim said. “If you want to come along to night, be my guest.”

“I’ll see what the situation is at the house, then I’ll decide on the matter.” Conan replied.

“As they say, two heads are better than one.”

Their search lasted for another good twenty minutes, Megure and the others coming out empty handed.

“Sorry Conan, we didn’t find a body,” Megure said. “The only trace of blood found was to little to mount up to what you described.”

“Oh well....sorry for taking up your time Inspector," Conan apologized. “I’ll make sure I have concrete evidence next time."

“That would help," Juzo said. “When you get home tell Ran and Kogoro I said hi."

Conan nodded, watching as their cars drove off, disappointed but positive they’d make headway come dawn of tommarrow.

“Now what do we do?” Ayumi asked.

“We go home,” Conan replied. “I think we’ve done enough for one day.”

“Yea, I guess you’re right,” Mitsuhiko said. “Where did Tim go?”

“He probably went home to.” Genta said.

“Just like we should.” Conan stated.

With that they began to walk, heading back from where they had come. She trailed from the rear, a discreet grin forming upon her face.

“Oh no.......you’re not getting off that easy Shinichi.” Ai said to herself.

They all did as agreed, heading straight home from there. Conan arrived back, trotting up the stairs in deep thought. Where had the body gone to? How’d the killer dispose of it so quickly? But most mind questioning of them all, why was a mirror placed to the wall where the victims body sat? Going back to that room was the only way he’d find out.

“Regardless of where the body is, why was someone killed in the first place?”

He opened the door to find Ran sitting alone at the table, watching a live tennis match.

“You’re late,” Ran said as the door closed behind him. “Where have you been for the last hour?”

“I was hanging with my friends of course,” Conan replied. “We stopped at the park to hit the ball around a little.”

“That’s good, I’m glad you had fun.”

He took his bag to the room, returning back to the table to join her infront of the TV. She continued to watch the game, Conan continuing to sort his thoughts.

“I probably should have told her the truth,” Conan thought slightly glimpsing to her. “Then again Ran made it clear she didn’t want me around him when she wasn’t.”

Kogoro arrived home two hours later, his shoulders hanging down in exhaustion. He slid out of his shoes, heading straight for the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water.

“How was your day dad?” Ran asked looking away from the screen.

“Tiring, but I’ll live,” Kogoro replied with a sip. “I’m hungry, when do you plan on making dinner?”

“Don’t you worry yourself,” Ran said. “I’ll get to it as soon as this match is over.”

“Good, because I’m starving.”

Kogoro decided to join them at the table, resting his legs from a long days work. The match ended within the next thirty minutes, Ran switching to another channel.

“Wait a minute,” Kogoro said crossing his arms. “I thought you were going to make dinner after the match was over.”

“Sorry,” Ran said apologetic. “I forgot my favorite cook show was on.”

“Since when did you watch this?” Kogoro mumbled.

Conan snickered at this, finding the whole situation rather humorous.

“What did Kogoro do to deserve this?”

Another hour went by as Ran flipped to yet another channel.

“Car racing,” Kogoro questioned. “Don’t tell me you watch this to.”

“It’s a new interest I’ve gained.” Ran said.

Conan reached over, tapping Ran to the side of her leg. She looked down to him with a smile.

“Let me guess, you’re hungry to?”

Conan shook his head up and down in response.

“Don’t worry, I’ll whip something in another fifteen.”

Fifteen minutes quickly turned into twenty, which then turned into thirty five.

“Ok, I’ve had enough,” Kogoro exclaimed. “What did we do?”

“Yea Ran, I’m getting really light headed.” Conan added.

“Fine,” Ran said switching off the TV. “So who wants to be the one to tell me what you two actually did two nights ago?”

Conan and Kogoro looked to each other, knowing she already knew.

“We can explain,” Conan said. “I tried to tell Kogoro that you weren’t.”

Ran cut him off with a finger to the mouth.

“No need to go on,” Ran said. “Tim already told me everything.”

“He did?!” Kogoro asked surprised.

“How else would I have found out?”

“Does this still mean you’re going to make dinner?” Conan asked with a convincing laugh.

Ran laughed in response.

“There is plenty of bread and ham,” Ran replied pushing up from her knees. “Feel free to make yourselves some sandwiches.”

“So you’re not going to fix something?” Kogoro asked.

“I don’t know,” Ran said with a fake yawn. “I’m getting a little tired, I’ll make something tommarrow.”

With that the two of them watched as she headed to her room, closing the door behind her.

“Great, now look what Kogoro got us into.”

Conan walked to the kitchen, chewing down on an apple. He could have been eating a thing of wood without even realizing, his mind still locked onto the murder. After finishing his little snack Conan took to his room, sitting to the side of the bed. He kept that pose for another hour before it ringed through the room. Conan carelessly pulling his phone from within his pocket.

“Mitsuhiko,” Conan questioned. “What could he possibly be calling about?”

He took a few seconds to give it some thought, deciding to answer the call.

“Conan where are you?”

“In my room of course,” Conan answered. “Where else would I be?”

“What do you mean in your room, you’re supposed to be down here with us!”

“Down with....wait, where are you exactly?” Conan asked.

“Hiding behind a few bushes right outside the house where you saw the body.”

“I thought we agreed we were going to let it go.” Conan said.

“Huh....they said you were the one to orchestrate this whole thing.”

Conan shook his head from side to side, gripping the phone tightly in between his fingers.

“Don’t make any moves,” Conan instructed. “I’ll be there soon.”

He closed his phone, more confused than he had been all day.

“What is Mitsuhiko talking about, I never scheduled for us to meet back at that house.”

Conan slid down from the bed, shutting the light off as he exited the room. He quietly slid on his shoes once reaching the front door, checking to make sure Kogoro nor Ran came from their room. Once all was clear he cracked the door open, slithering out into the hall.

“I’d have to say my stealth skills have become rather legit.” Conan said to himself.

It was dark, the clouds shielding the moon from showcasing its dominance of the night sky. He wasn’t bugged by this at all, using his phone as a source of light to lead his way. Conan arrived back to the house within the next ten minutes, finding his friends camping it out behind a few bushes.

“There you are,” Ai said. “Sure took you long enough, especially being you were the one who arranged this.”

“I brought the rope.” Mitsuhiko declared.

“And I got the hook.” Genta added.

“Hook, rope,” Conan questioned. “What do we need that for?”

“To get in through the window silly.” Ayumi said.

“It was your idea Conan,” Genta said. “There’s no turning back now, not when we’ve come this far.”

It interrupted their conversation, frightening most in the group.The five of them quickly ducked to the sound of the garage opening. They peaked from around the bush, looking to see a large truck take off.

“That was close.” Ayumi said.

“No really,” Conan explained. “I didn’t ask for any of this.”

“I bet you just changed your mind,” Ai said. “You’ve been a little distant and unreliable as of late.”

“That’s not true,” Conan fired back. “I’ve just had a lot on my plate, things relating back home.”

“Let’s put all the disagreements on hold,” Mitsuhiko said. “The detective boys have a mission at hand.”

Mitsuhiko took charge, making way over to the side of the house with Ayumi and Genta right behind. Conan crossed his arms glaring over at Ai who stood straight.

“Haibara....you’re the one who asked everyone here, weren’t you?”

“That’s an allegation, one I find to be rather vague.” Ai replied turning away from him. “Especially since everyone says it was your idea.”

Conan stood in place, not having the nerve nor energy to continue. Satisfied, Ai walked on making her way over to where the rest of the group wait. He looked to the ground, knowing it was going to be one of those nights.

“Come on Conan,” Ayumi called. “We have the rope connected to the window.”

“I’ll be right there.” Conan said taking a deep breath.

He grabbed the rope, giving it a couple tugs to test it’s durability.

“How does it feel Genta?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“Good to go,” Genta replied with a nod. “I’ll head up first.”

“Stay put when you get in,” Conan said. “We don’t want to alert anyone we are here.”

“But the guy drove off remember?”

“That dosen’t mean there might not be anyone else.” Conan warned.

They watched as he pounced up the wall, entering through the window.

“I guess it’s your turn.” Ai said looking to Conan.

“Ladies first.”

She smiled, taking him up on his offer. Conan following right after, gripping onto the rugged rope every step of the way. He made it to the top, dropping into the room below. It was dark as expected, flipping on the mini light to his watch.

“So where do you want to start our search?” Ai asked.

“There,” Conan pointed with the flash of his light. “That’s where the body was.”

He made his way over to the mirror, giving the area a look. He checked the surrounding wall, noticing a slight disturbance in the tile pattern in a small area. Conan took note of this, flashing his light to the ground, seeing a slight shift in the tiles yet again. He then looked back to the mirror, a smile coming to his face.

“What grabs the attention of anyone approaching a mirror......easy, your reflection.”

Conan turned his attention back to the wall.

“Now I see why the mirror was placed there, it was used to keep them from noticing the wall around it.” Conan thought pressing up against the wall. “Now let’s see if I can confirm what I think the killer did to hide the body.”

Before he could test his theory he felt a soft hand come to his shoulder, nearly causing him to jump.

“You seem to be on to something,” Ai whispered into his ear. “Wanna tell me what you’re doing?”

Conan looked over his shoulder, both looking into the others eyes. It was only a few moments, but seemed to last for minutes. He turned back to the wall, tracing the outline of the shifted part of the tile.

“Do you see that?”

Ai moved in closer, giving it a look herself.

“I see,” Ai said still unsure of what to think. “But what does it mean?”

“What are you guys whispering about over here?” Genta asked leaning up against the wall as well.

Within that second it struck, all three of them flying forward into an untimely darkness. They could feel themselves toppling downward, there sides hitting up against a very hard surface on the descend. It lasted for only a few moments, coming to a stop in the unknown. With the energy he had left Conan flashed his light to the side of himself, looking to find an unconscious Genta and Ai.

“Where are we?”

He could feel himself fading, foot steps approaching in the darkness. The last thing he remembered before blacking out was the burning feel of his spine dragging up against the cold rough surface.

After several attempts at climbing up she had finally succeeded, dropping down to the floor below. Ayumi then directed her attention back to the window, Mitsuhiko coming into view not long after. He dropped down, landing to the side of her.

“Where’s Conan and the others?” Mitsuhiko asked.

“I don’t know,” Ayumi replied. “I was waiting for you.”

Mitsuhiko switched on his light, giving the whole room a quick look.

“They’re not here.”

“Then where are they?” Ayumi asked.

It cracked through the walls, both stunned in place from fear. It got louder as it neared. Someone was approaching from outside the door, coming from the other end of the hall. It finally happened, the knob to the door slowly turning. Out of instinct her mouth sprung open, ready to scream as loudly as she could. But she was stopped. A firm hand being the force that kept her from shouting, feeling her body levitate from the ground while landing behind the computer desk. The door to the room swung open....but only for a few brief seconds before closing once more. Had it been Mitsuhiko who had silenced her? She turned to the right to see him with a hand to his mouth as well. If it wasn’t him, then who. Uncertainty quickly turning into fear.

“You two ok?” A voice said from behind as the hands fell from upon their mouths.

Both of them slowly shifted around, Mitsuhiko jumping back at what he saw.

“Hey kid, good to see you again.”

“Red Robin?!” Ayumi whispered in excitement.

“That’s Red....Robin?” Mitsuhiko asked hesitantly.

“It sure is,” Ayumi confirmed with a nod while turning back to him. “What are you doing here?”

“An investigation,” Red Robin replied. “What about you, did you two come alone?”

“No, we came with our friends,” Mitsuhiko replied. “When we got in they were already missing.”

“Some how I knew Kudo wouldn’t be able to contain these......detective boys.”

“Red Robin can you please help us find them, please?” Ayumi pleaded.

“Don’t worry,” He said placing a hand to her shoulder. “We’re going to find your friends.”

“So what’s the plan?” Mitsuhiko asked still a little shaky.

“We’ll start with searching the room,” Red Robin said standing up. “If you find anything just let me know.”

“Yes sir.” Both Ayumi and Mitsuhiko said together.

They all searched different corners of the room, being as quiet as they could as not to alert anyone of their presence. It didn’t take long for it to be discovered, shattered across the ground.

“I think I found something.” Ayumi said.

He flashed his light into her direction, seeing the broken glass laying across the ground.

“Good job,” Red Robin complimented while walking over. “What do we have here.”

He looked to the floor, lifting up a large object which lay face down. Mitsuhiko and Ayumi quickly coming to his side.

“What is that?” Ayumi asked.

“A mirror,” Red Robin replied. “Or at least it was until it broke.”

“I hope Conan and the others are ok.” Ayumi said.

He looked at the boarder, then back to the shattered glass.

“This must be the mirror Shinichi was talking about, and judging by where it landed it must have been leaned up somewhere right in there.”

Red Robin flashed his light to the wall with Mitsuhiko stepping to the side of him, interested at where he was going with this.

“Do you think you have a lead on where our friends are?”

“Yes,” Red Robin replied. “And I think it has something to do with this wall.”

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 28

Target Unraveled

It was dark and frigid, a feel of discomfort flowing through all parts of the body. Then it struck, a very mind boggling odor. Her eyes tirelessly opening while rolling from her back to see Conan laid out to the side of her.

"Where are we?" Ai thought pushing up from the cold dirt ground.

She looked over to find they were locked in behind bars. Had someone brought them here? She took a few seconds to collect her thoughts, kneeling down next to Conan while giving him a few shakes.

"Shinichi get up," Ai said continuing to shake him. "We need to find a way out of here."

He shrugged her off, rolling to the other while mumbling something.

"We don't have time for this."

Ai leaned in close, grabbing his ear with a loud whistle. He popped up with a yelp, landing a few inches away from her.

"What was that for?" Conan asked.

"You didn't wake up when I shaked you," Ai said standing to her feet. "That resulted in me taking a more direct approach."

"Where are we anyway?" Conan asked standing up from the ground as well.

"I was hoping you'd know."

He took this time to think back, remembering all the events that occurred before blacking out. As he stood in thought they heard a slight sound, that of something straggling up. Ai turned her head to the side, relieved to see it was only Genta.

"I thought I heard voices," Genta said walking up next to the two. "Where are we?"

"In a cell of some kind," Ai replied. "How we got here is still a mystery in itself."

"We were dragged," Conan said remembering. "Before I faded out I remember my body sliding up against the ground."

"Did you get a look at who brought us here?"

He shook his head from side to side.

"It was much to dark," Conan replied. "My sight already being a little derailed from the fall as it was."

"Not to switch gears," Ai said scouring the dark room. "But what is that smell?"

Conan pressed down on his watch to find his light must have broken during the fall.

"Are any of your lights still active?" Conan asked.

"Looks like I'm out to." Ai said after giving hers a shot.

Genta reached for his wrist watch, pressing down to have light flash life into the dark room. He searched all corners, looking to see what could be the source of the stomach trembling odor filling the area.

"I don't see anything." Genta said continuing to search.

"Keep looking," Conan said. "There's defiantly something giving off that smell."

He then flashed his light to the far wall, shrieking out at what he saw.

"Look Conan, it's another body!"

"Shhhh," Conan snapped. "Do you want whoever brought us here to know we're awake?"

Everything fell silent from there. Conan dropped his hands to his pocket, making his way over to where the body lay. The body had only been cut a few times, but fatal none the less. He kneeled down, feeling the skin to diagnose a time.

"This guy's at least been dead for twenty four hours, forty eight even."

He then glimpsed up to the wall to see something written, something in blood.

"What is this?"

Conan stood back up giving the smeared message a look.

"Is it some kind of puzzle.....a message to be unlocked?"

"Have any idea what they were trying to say?" Ai asked walking up to his side.

"76....36.....4.....(1)," Conan read off. "I'm thinking maybe it's some kind of riddle."

"But what were they trying to say," Ai asked not expecting an answer. "And what is that?"

Conan looked to below the numbers, noticing something else he had left behind.

"Looks like some kind of emblem," Conan said giving the bloody drawing a look. "Can't really tell what it is though."

"Forget that," Genta said joining the two. "How did we get down here in the first place?"

Conan looked to him with a smile.

"That one's easy."

"Go ahead then Conan, we'd love to hear it." Genta said.

He took a few steps forward, the light still glued to the wall once coming to a stop. He reached out, running his finger in between the cracks of the wall, feeling for anything out of place.

"What is he doing?" Ayumi whispered.

"I'm not to sure," Mitsuhiko replied. "We'll give him a little longer, I'm pretty sure he'll tell us."

It slowly began to come together once locating the circular tracing in the wall which ranged out a couple feet from side to side.

"So this is how they hid the body so quickly."

Red Robin pressed his hands to the wall giving it a forceful shove, using his reflexes to bounce back before the wall spun to the other side.

"A secret passage, so that's where our friends went to." Mitsuhiko said.

"But why would they leave without telling us?" Ayumi questioned.

"I think the speed of the wall shifting might have caught them by surprise." Red Robin answered.

He pointed the light back to the wall, everything as clear as day.

"Blood," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "Where did all that blood come from?"

"Oh no," Ayumi said in terror. "Do you think something happened to our friends?"

"Not sure," Red Robin replied stepping back to the wall. "But I can assure you this blood doesn't belong to them."

"He's right," Mitsuhiko said. "That blood is already dried up, there's no way it could be theirs."

Tim smiled at this, impressed with his deduction.

"If it's not there's, then that means......it's from the body Conan saw through the window earlier today." Ayumi said.

"But how come we didn't see the bloody wall when we first came in," Mitsuhiko questioned. "If Conan and the others indeed went through wouldn't it have been swapped to the bloody side?"

"I think you're forgetting something young detective." Red Robin said.

They both looked up to him, not entirely sure what he was speaking of.

"What, what did I forget?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"Think back to when you entered the room, after I grabbed and hid us behind the desk."

"That's right," Ayumi said. "Someone entered the room."

"I see," Mitsuhiko said finally understanding. "Whoever came in must have seen the blood and switched it back to the clean side."

"But....but that means they must know someone entered through the wall," Ayumi said. "Do you think they have our friends?"

"It's a high possibility," Red Robin stated flashing the light back to the wall. "But there's really only one way to find out."

The two watched as he made his way back to the wall. He switched his mini flashlight off, sticking it into a secure place in his utility belt.

"Better hurry, who knows what the situation is with the other three."

Just as he was to push forward Ayumi and Mitsuhiko ran to his side.

"Can we come with you?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"We promise not to get in the way." Ayumi added.

He looked down to them both, giving what they asked some thought.

"It might be dangerous, I don't know what's on the other side of this wall," Red Robin thought to himself. "On the other hand I don't have time to escort them out, the others could be in danger."

He took a deep breath, turning back to the wall as he did.

"Stay close ok."

"Got it." Both Mitsuhiko and Ayumi said together.

Using his strength he forced the wall in, the three hurrying through before being hit by the rotation of the wall. It was dark, pitch dark at that. Red Robin reached into his belt, filling the room with light. It was narrow from where they stood, the air much more dense than the room they had come. He flashed the light forward to find there was no way but down, a fleet of stairs made of stone. Mitsuhiko gulped.

"I guess they must have gone down there." Mitsuhiko said.

"Which is where we're going," Red Robin declared. "Remember what I said."

Both nodded, following right behind.

It was testing him at this point, taking measures outside the box to try and comprehend what the numbers meant, or represented. He paced from one side of the room to the other, Ai and Genta both looking on as spectators.

"Why would someone write something like that with their last breath in the wait," Conan questioned. "It obviously was important to him, why else would he have felt the need to record this number sequence....did he want someone to see it?"

He gave the message another look, reconfiguring the number order in his head to see if he could make anything of it.

"Why is it the 1 is circled off yet none of the others?"

"Hey Conan, have you made any progress on cracking the meaning to the message left behind?" Genta asked.

"Not yet," Conan replied. "But I'm still working on it."

"Have you considered each number representing a character or letter?" Ai asked.

"Haven't worked that angle yet," Conan replied as the sound of someone approaching can be heard. "Everyone down, we'll pretend we're still unconscious."

With that the three of them took to the ground, laying in the same positions they had previously been in. The shadow of a figure loomed over the three from outside the cell, looking in to glance down at them. He could see his grin through the dark, swaying over to him. The figure then disappeared into the darkness of the halls.

"Phew, that was close." Conan thought to himself.

He jumped down from the final step, checking to make sure everything was clear before turning back to give Ayumi and Mitsuhiko the nod to continue on. They walked down the hall which was still rather narrow, torches lighting their path every few yards.

"It almost feels like we're beneath a castle, walking through a dungeon." Mitsuhiko said with a shiver.

"I'm getting a similar vibe from being down here." Red Robin said in agreement.

The flow of wind through the cracked walls could be heard chirping tunes, getting cooler by the minute. Mitsuhiko came to a stop, the other two looking to him immediately after.

"What's wrong?" Ayumi asked.

"It's his glasses," Mitsuhiko replied pulling them from the ground. "I found Conan's glasses."

"Great, now we can find where they are!" Ayumi yelled with joy.

She put a hand to her mouth right after, remembering they were supposed to be moving with stealth.

"You said you'd be able to locate them, care to fill me in?" Red Robin asked.

"We all have detective badges just like this," Mitsuhiko explained holding his out. "And with the use of Conan's glasses we'll be able to track where everyone else is."

"Clever," Red Robin said turning back to the path. "I'll take front stage, you just tell me where we're going."

"As you command captain," Mitsuhiko said clicking it to track mode. "We keep going straight, they're somewhere down that way."

"Whatever happens, stay to my side at all times."

The torches continued to light their way, each step in sync with the last. It beeped louder and louder as they neared the location of the other badges. As they continued, a flash could be seen coming from the right wall just up ahead. But what was it? He looked to them once more, reassuring they knew what to do if things went south. They came to a stop once reaching where the flash had came from, finding a large hole in the wall.

"Gold," Ayumi said looking in to see all kinds of goods. "They even have silver in there."

"Not to mention all that money laying on the ground," Mitsuhiko added. "Stolen money no doubt."

"I'd say someone was in a rush to remove this stuff, everything looks scattered and unorganized," Red Robin stood in thought. "I wonder what kind of dirty investment we've walked into."

At that second the sound of dirt cracking under the force of someones foot could be heard. The three turned to see three men standing at the end of the hall, with evil intent in their eyes.

"What do we have here?" One of them said gripping a pipe tightly.

"You folks get lost?" Another asked pulling a crow bar from behind.

"Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, listen," Red Robin instructed. "I want you both to go back and hide behind that corner, if I don't call you in under a minute, run."

"But you said to stay at your side no matter what!" Ayumi protested.

"That blue print has been scrapped," Red Robin said losing patience. "Now go, and don't look back."

"Come on Yoshida." Mitsuhiko said grabbing her by the wrist.

They hid behind the corner, Red Robin looking forward to face the task at hand.

"What's with the costume?"

"Halloween must have come early," The other said to the side of him. "So what brings you down here anyway."

"This may be a little juvenile, but I could ask you the same." Red Robin replied.

"That's really none of your concern, but you being here is."

"Huh, bet the police would love to have a look at this money here," Red Robin said glimpsing back to the wall. "How much is there in all, and where did you take the rest of it?"

She became a little shaky, curious as to what was going on. Mitsuhiko noticed this. Ayumi leaned over, slowly peaking around the corner.

"What are you doing," Mitsuhiko whispered. "Red Robin told us to hide and to not look back."

"I want to see what happens." Ayumi replied not listening.

"Well if you're going to look, I want to see what happens to." Mitsuhiko said standing above her peaking around the corner as well.

The one holding the crow bar took a few steps toward him, placing his right hand just above his left.

"Alright masked man or whatever your name is," He said with a practice swing. "Time for you to be properly disposed of."

"Wait a minute... hold on, time out," Red Robin jokingly said. "Don't I get options or something?"

"Options?"

"You know, to perhaps run?"

This caused the three men to laugh to his delight.

"At least they have a sense of humor."

"Your time for stalling has come to an end I'm afraid."

"Who says I was stalling?"

He lunged forward with the crow bar tight in hand, swinging down with a verticle strike. Red Robin shifted to the side, giving him a high kick to the side of the jaw all in one motion. He flew crashing up against the left wall before drifting to the ground.

"Now you've done it!!"

He jumped forward with the swing of the pipe, Tim swiftly falling back. As he inched in Red Robin touched upon the ground, tripping him to his back while landing his left heel to his neck rendering him unconscious.

"Two down, one to go."

Red Robin flipped back to his feet with ease, a chain immediately wrapping to his right wrist. He smiled, simply yanking the last man toward him with a fierce jab to the face. His body fell right next to the other two. Without even being able to savor the moment he could hear them running from behind, coming to his side.

"I thought I told the two of you to stay hidden." Red Robin said turning to face them with the cross of his arms.

"Sorry," Ayumi apologized. "It was my fault, I wanted to see what happened."

"That was so awesome," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "The way you were able to lay them all out in one to two moves!"

He took a deep breath, everything had gone just as planned. That was the only thing that mattered.

"As they say, kids will be kids."

"Do you think anyone else is down here?" Ayumi asked.

"Doubtful, but I don't think it's something we should wait around to find out." Red Robin said kneeling down to the bodies.

He searched through each of their pockets, pulling a set of keys from the second body.

"What do we need those for?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"If they have your friends, I'm willing to bet they're locked up somewhere," Red Robin replied. "With one of these keys you should be able to spring them free."

He handed the keys to Mitsuhiko who slid them into his pocket, making sure they were secure.

Ayumi and Mitsuhiko both then looked to see him head back over to where the gold and money lay stashed in the wall.

"I wonder where all of this came from, haven't heard of any big robberies in the past few weeks."

Red Robin continued to look through the small area of stuff, not expecting to see what came to his sight next. His widened, reaching forward and pulling the box into his hand, looking over its very small but distinct design.

"That's the Yin and Yang symbol, could this be it..........could this be the box we've been looking for?"

His finger slid from one end to the other, removing the dust which occupied the space. Within the next few moments he heard a click, followed by another. Red Robin turned around to the see the two of them taking pictures of the money and gold.

"What exactly are you two doing," Red Robin asked. "Shouldn't you be going to find your friends?"

"We will," Ayumi stated. "But first we need to take pictures, this could be hard evidence the police could use."

He put a hand to the back of his head, finding himself lost for words.

"I gotta hand it to them, they're more competent than I thought."

They took a couple more pictures, checking to make sure they snapped every important shot.

"Do you think that's enough?" Ayumi asked.

"I'd say so," Mitsuhiko nodded. "What do you think Red Robin, is that enough pictures?"

The two of them turned around only to see he had vanished out of sight.

"Where....where did he go?"

"Doubt my guess could be any better than yours, though I'm betting he had something else to attend to," Mitsuhiko said with the lift of a finger. "These pictures should do, let's go find the others."

"Wait until they hear about this." Ayumi said jumping up.

Mitsuhiko brought the glasses back to his eyes, following the signal which lead them clear down the hall. They took a right once reaching the end, walking a couple feet more before coming upon the cell.

"This is where it stops," Mitsuhiko said looking up to the cell with the flash of his light. "They must be in here."

"You guys made it!" Genta said running over.

"Keep it down," Conan scold. "Those guys could come back."

"Don't worry," Mitsuhiko said beginning to test each of the keys. "Red Robin already took care of them."

"What," Genta exclaimed. "Red Robin is here?!"

"Yea, he left after examining some money stashed in the wall?"

"Money stashed in a wall," Conan questioned. "Where was this?"

Ayumi held out her phone, flipping through each image for the others to see. Mitsuhiko on the other hand tried yet another key, finally unlocking the cell door allowing for his friends to step out.

"We have no signal down here, let's hurry and get to the surface so we can call the police." Conan said.

"So you saw him to huh," Ai said walking to the side of Mitsuhiko. "So what did he look like?"

"He was just as Yoshida described," Mitsuhiko confirmed. "He even showed signs of detective skills along with some handy combat moves, which leads us one step closer to finding out who he really is."

"How come he chooses to show up when I'm not around." Genta muttered.

Conan couldn't help but be humored by his friends frustration. Mitsuhiko took lead, the five arriving back to the room they had come within the next ten. Conan called Inspector Megure who arrived with the police shortly after, giving them the full details of what had happened.

"I wonder who drove out from that garage when we first arrived." Conan thought to himself.

"Thanks for calling, now you kids get on home," Inspector Megure thanked. "We'll take over from here."

"Come along now, I'll drive you all home." Officer Shiratori said.

They followed him out to his car, driving off once in. He leaned back, still thinking about the message that had been left on the wall.

"I wonder why he left that lettering behind......I guess it'll have to wait until another time, there's already a lot I have to focus on for these next few days."

Conan was the first to be dropped off, heading straight for bed once in. He laid to his back, staring to the ceiling with his hands rested to his head.

"Considering all that happened, not a bad day I must say."

His arms dropped to the side with his eyes fading shut in the minutes to come, falling into a deep sleep.

Rain touched down early that next morning, lightly tapping at the window with different strokes every few seconds. He awoke to the sound of arguing which made it's way through the walls. He pushed up with a yawn, the sound of the front door closing followed.

"Was that Kogoro and Ran," Conan thought while sliding out of bed. "I wonder what they could have been arguing about."

He walked over to the drawer, pulling out his clothes for the day. Conan found himself dressed by the minute, grabbing his bag while opening the door to his room. He walked out to find Ran standing near the window, staring to the rain which continued to fall down.

"Ran is everything ok," Conan asked bringing the bag to his shoulder. "I thought I heard you and Kogoro yelling."

She slowly turned from the window, looking over as he finished getting his bag into place.

"He's just being stubborn again." Ran said.

"What did he do?" Conan asked.

"It's what he won't do," Ran snapped. "Inspector Megure was here about twenty minutes ago, he came to talk to dad about that note found at the crime scene."

"What prompted you two to start arguing?"

"They said the note may have been referring to him," Ran explained. "I suggested he get police protection, but he down right refused!"

"Well with the two cops that were killed without anyone knowing about it until after the fact, I can't really blame Kogoro for not being so open to the idea of police protection." Conan said in his defense.

"That's not all," Ran said turning back to the window. "They received another note up at the station, just this morning."

"Was there another body?" Conan asked.

She shook her head in response.

"It said 'Come ten tonight, the man of the city shall fall'." Ran informed.

"What makes everyone think Kogoro is the man mentioned?"

"They wouldn't say." Ran muttered.

"Don't worry, everything is going to be just fine." Conan said assuringly.

"You think so?" Ran asked looking back to him.

He nodded with confidence. Ran smiled, feeling a soft comfort come over her.

"You're usually right, our fortune has been great since you arrived."

"I'm glad I was able to make you feel a little better," Conan said pulling the front door open. "I'll see you after school."

With that Conan stepped out, closing the door behind as he did. He skipped down the steps, not to bothered by the light rain which continued on.

"Could that note have been referring to Kogoro.... it's a possibility," Conan thought to himself. "It's something to look into, but time isn't something we really have."

He made his way to the school, looking to see Mitsuhiko who stood to the side of the entrance.

"You look like you're in a good mood." Conan said noticing the smile on his face.

"It's been a good start to the day," Mitsuhiko said looking down from the sky. "And it's Friday, what more can you ask for."

"You sure that's not it?" Conan asked crossing his arms.

"Well, I have come up with a list of possible suspects based on what we know about him," Mitsuhiko said handing him a rolled up piece of paper. "Suspects who could indeed be Red Robin."

Conan gave the list a look, an evil grin coming to his mouth. Mitsuhiko took notice of this, pushing up from the side of the wall where he leaned.

"What's so funny," Mitsuhiko asked. "You don't think he could be any of the people listed?"

"Who says he's a man?" Conan said handing the paper back to him while heading into the school.

Mitsuhiko looked down to the paper, then back to Conan who continued to walk.

"Conan wait," Mitsuhiko yelled taking off after him. "Is there something you know that I don't?!"

The rain picked up steam with the hours that passed, the day progressing at a very balanced pace. It was noisy and crowded just like any other day. She sat alone, staring down to the contents of her plate. The spoon slid from her hand, dropping into the batch of mashed potatoes to the side. She was slightly startled to the sound of a tray dropping down across from hers.

"Hey Ran, mind if I sit with you?"

She looked up to see it was just Tim.

"Sure, why not."

He took a seat while spinning the spoon in between his fingers.

"Considering this was your idea, you don't look very enthusiastic to see me," Tim said planting his spoon into the mashed potatoes. "You feeling alright?"

"I'm fine...I'm just having one of those days." Ran softly replied.

"You wanna talk about it?" Tim asked.

"No thanks."

"How about a story," Tim suggested. "I've got some pretty funny ones I think you'd like."

At that moment another tray slammed next to his, Tim looking up to see Sonoko who took a seat to the side of him.

"There you are," Sonoko said glaring over at him. "Why have you been ignoring me in class all day?"

"I wasn't ignoring you," Tim explained. "I was doing my work."

"I called your name like five times."

"Which all happened to be when Mrs. V was talking," Tim striked back. "Are you trying to get us sent to the main office?"

She sat corrected, rolling her eyes in the process.

"What was so important it couldn't wait until after class anyway?" Tim asked.

"I was just wondering where you were yesterday." Sonoko replied.

"At Teitan Elementary," Tim answered. "I was there for a little show and tell activity."

"Let me guess," Ran said pushing her tray to the side while leaning forward. "Did this little thing happen to be in Conan's class?"

He could see the anger in her face, causing him to smile with a slight laugh.

"Yea, it was Conan's class," Tim admitted. "But I was there on behalf of Ayumi, you can ask Conan and the rest of his friends if you don't believe me."

"As a matter a fact I will." Ran said sitting back to her seat.

"You feeling ok Ran," Sonoko asked with concern. "You seem a little uptight."

"That's what I'm saying." Tim said in agreement.

"I didn't ask for your input, Timmy." Sonoko said narrowing her eyes over at him.

She then looked back to Ran who didn't show any signs of lighting up. Tim pushed up from the table, grabbing his tray as he turned to walk.

"Where are you going?" Sonoko asked.

"This is the part where you ask me to leave, then you and Ran can have your little girl talk," Tim replied. "I've seen this over a million times on television."

She watched as he walked off, not sure if she should say anything.

"He sure is a strange one." Sonoko thought to herself.

The final bell rang, Conan jumping down from his seat more than relieved the weekend had finally come. He passed by Genta while walking the hall, looking over to see his shoulders slouched down.

"Poor guy, he's probably still beat up about not being able to get a glimpse of Red Robin."

As he continued to walk Ai stepped to the left of him, keeping pace as they exited through the front doors.

"Have anything planned for the next few days off?" Ai asked.

"Nothing special," Conan replied. "The main thing I want to wrap up is the mystery behind the cop killings."

"That's fully what I expected to hear." Ai said grabbing the straps to her bag.

"Haibara....were you the one to call the others back to that house last night?"

"I don't know, what do you think?" Ai teasingly asked.

"So it was her."

"What about you and that Tim guy," Ai questioned. "I thought you didn't like him."

"What, when did I ever say that?" Conan asked.

"If I remember correctly you asked me to whip you up a twenty four hour antidote for the APTX 4869 drug," Ai began. "You said he was inching his way in on Ran and that you needed to step in."

"Oh that," Conan said with a laugh. "That was just one big misunderstanding."

"So what did you do with the sample I gave you?"

Conan stopped laughing with a gulp, looking down to his watch.

"I just remembered I have to get back to the house," Conan said looking over to Ai. "Kogoro is going up to the station, I better hurry if I want to go with him."

Conan darted off down the street as quickly as he could, leaving Ai in the same situation as the previous day.

"Does he really believe I can't see through his lies?" Ai thought to herself.

He arrived to the house, slowly making his way up the stairs as to catch his breath. Not to his surprise he walked in to find he was the only one there. Conan headed to his room, tossing his bag onto the bed before walking to the kitchen. He poured himself a glass of water, taking it one strand at a time.

"Kogoro may not be interested in police protection," Conan thought with another sip. "But he's getting protection, whether he wants it or not."

Conan put the glass into the sink once finished, heading out the front door.

"If all goes as planned we should have the culprit in custody come night fall."

He walked the same path he had multiple times before, the message of blood still resting in the back of his mind. He tapped his foot to the ground with rhythm while in the elevator, arriving to the destined floor in a short time after. Conan made his way down the hall, taking a turn to the left. He gave the door a knock.

"I knew you'd be coming," Tim said opening the door. "What happened, I thought you said you were going to convince the detective boys to drop further activities on that case."

"Believe me when I say it wasn't my fault." Conan said as the door closed behind him.

"I'll give you the benefit of the doubt, though I must say," Tim said taking a seat at the chair to the desk. "The influence you've had on Ayumi and Mitsuhiko are most impressive, especially for their age."

"Thanks for the compliment," Conan said jumping to the end of the bed. "So what's this treasure you found stashed in the wall?"

"Still looking into it," Tim replied pulling the box from the side of the computer. "I found this in the wall as well."

"Is that the Yin/Yang box we've been looking for?" Conan asked.

"Can't be one hundred percent sure." Tim answered.

"Have you looked inside?"

Tim nodded.

"It's empty, whatever was in it was removed," Tim said opening it. "During my examination I picked up traces of radioactive activity, it shouldn't take me long to find out what was inside."

"That's a start at least," Conan said. "Tim, can I ask you a favor?"

"Sure, you name it."

"I need you to watch over Kogoro, kinda like a hidden body guard," Conan said laying to his back to the bed. "The police received another note, this time saying the man of the city would die come ten tonight."

A few minutes passed as he looked to his computer, receiving results for a side project he was working on.

"So they think Kogoro is the man of the city?"

"That's correct," Conan replied. "If he truly is the one, I don't see why you shouldn't be able to intersect whoever the culprit is."

"Man of the city huh, he does have a nag for catching some of the big time crooks," Tim said looking to Conan. "With the help of you of course."

Conan pushed up from the bed to the sound of knocks at the door.

"Are you expecting someone?" Conan whispered.

"Not that I know of," Tim whispered back. "I got an idea, I'll just pretend I'm not here."

"Good idea." Conan said in agreement.

They kept silent for a few seconds, only to see the door to the room fly open.

"I knew I heard voices in here, Kudo and Drake."

"Oh hey Heiji," Conan said with a laugh noticing his angry friend. "We thought it was some kids trying to sell some girl scout cookies."

"He did it!" Tim immediately said pointing to Conan.

"Did what," Conan questioned with the lift of a brow. "What did I do?"

Heiji walked over, grabbing Conan by his shirt while giving him a few shakes.

"Can someone explain to me what I did?"

"Why in the world did you tell Drake Kazuha and I are a couple?!" Heiji demanded continuing to shake him.

"I didn't," Conan exclaimed. "I swear."

Heiji released his hold, looking over to Tim who had a half smile across his face.

"I guess it came out wrong." Tim said.

"You mean this was all your doing?!"

"Not all mine, Shinichi is partially to blame." Tim said.

"It's not my fault you couldn't keep your eyes off of her." Conan said.

"That's not true," Tim denied. "I was looking at the fish sign remember?"

"Sure you were," Conan said with his voice griming. "Your claim is beyond fishy if you ask me."

Heiji crossed his arms glaring down to Tim who couldn't help but smile.

"You can take down all these guys wielding blades and firing rounds, but can't even handle one little tough girl with a scary temper and bad aditude." Heiji said.

Tim brought a hand to his chin, giving what Heiji said some thought.

"When you put it that way.....it sounds so, simple," Tim said sitting up from the chair. "It's more complex than that."

"Forget it," Heiji said walking back over and closing the door. "Things will cool off between the two of us, it always does."

"Is Kazuha with you?" Conan asked.

"No, I came alone."

"I'm assuming you didn't come all the way from Osaka just to confront us about that," Tim said walking over and opening the balcony door. "I take it you've heard about the recent events taking place."

"It's been on the news all week, I stopped by the station before coming here," Heiji stated. "I got the full scoop of what's been going on, do you two have anything further to add the police don't know?"

Conan shook his head from side to side.

"We know just as much as they do," Conan said. "This whole thing is still somewhat of a mystery."

"Do you really think Mouri is the target?" Heiji asked.

"It's a possibility," Tim answered. "But we better be clear before ten, because if we're not.... someone will die."

"A lot has happened since my last visit," Heiji said taking a seat next to Conan. "Why don't you guys give me a run down on what I've missed."

The rain had come to an end after many hours, the day still rather bleak from the lack of sun which was covered by the many clouds. She arrived back to the house, tirelessly making her way up the stairs after a long after school session. She opened it, surprised to be greeted by Sato Miwako.

"Welcome home, I hope you don't mind us hanging around for the night."

"Of course not," Ran said stepping in to see Ninzaburo leaned to the wall. "So are you supposed to be here to watch my dad?"

"That's right," Miwako confirmed. "Kogoro said he'd rather be here then up at the station."

"Kogoro, don't you think it would be wise to step away from that window?" Ninzaburo questioned.

"Listen to him dad, you can help as well by staying out of sight."

"Relax Ran, we have men on the roof and streets on the look out," Kogoro informed. "I don't see what's so troubling in me standing near the window, besides ten isn't for another three hours."

"That doesn't mean we should risk it." Miwako insisted.

He gave in, muttering as he walked over and took a seat next to the table.

"Where's Conan," Ran asked noticing his absence. "Has he come home yet?"

"Conan sure wasn't here when we arrived," Kogoro replied. "Unless he's hiding under one of the beds."

Ran shrugged his comment off, pulling her phone from her pocket.

"Conan isn't one to get scared," Ran said turning her phone on. "I think I have a very good idea where he is."

She began dialing, feeling a hand come to her shoulder as she did.

"Is this place Conan is at safe?" Ninzaburo asked.

"I guess so," Ran replied. "I haven't actually been in the room."

"I'd strongly advice he stay there for awhile longer," Ninzaburo said. "We don't know what could go down here."

"Speaking of which, don't you have a place you can wait it out until this is all over?" Kogoro asked.

"I'm not going anywhere," Ran stated crossing her arms. "I'm staying right here with you."

"I guess there was no point in even asking." Kogoro said to himself.

"Let the count down begin." Ninzaburo said looking to his watch.

The sky continued to darken, the rain beginning to shower down yet again. The three stood in the room, most everything silent except for the TV which broadcasted the evening news. Conan dropped down from the bed walking over to Tim who stood out on the balcony, letting the light rain dive down past him.

"With all that's happened I almost failed to mention something." Conan said standing to the side of him.

"Does it have something to do with the note?" Tim asked still looking to the sky.

Conan pulled a small slip of paper from his pocket handing it to him.

"What is this?" Tim asked unrolling it.

"A number sequence," Conan replied. "It was written in blood on the wall in the in the cell we were locked in."

"Was there a dead body?"

Conan nodded in response. Tim gave the numbers a look, taking up to a minute to try and figure what it might mean.

"Heiji come take a look at this." Tim said turning back to the room.

He walked over, taking the paper into his hand. Heiji read over the numbers four times, not making sense of it either.

"What is this?" Heiji asked looking back to the two.

"Conan found it while being locked in that cell he spoke of."

"It was written in blood on the wall," Conan added. "I'm betting the dead guy who was under it must have been the one to write it."

"I'm just as clueless as you two, I wonder if the police got a look at it."

Conan looked down to his watch which read just past eight thirty.

"We're running out of time, if Kogoro isn't the target we better find out soon."

Conan leaned to the railing, closing his eyes in thought. Remembering all the events, from the first victim found in the back of the station, to the shooting at the party, to the third event in which an officer was found in the storage room. He gripped the sides of the bar as the wind brushed the rain from one side to the other. Then it hit him, his eyes sprang open knowing exactly who the target was. But where was he? How much time did they have to get to him?

"Tim I know who the note was referring to!" Conan stated.

Heiji and Tim both looked down to him, wanting to hear his claim.

"Kudo are you saying Mouri isn't the man mentioned in the note?" Heiji asked.

"Man of the city, witness to all crimes, I can't believe I didn't catch it earlier." Conan began.

"Come on Kudo spit it out," Heiji said becoming impatient. "If it's not Kogoro then who?"

He smiled with the tip of his glasses, looking directly to Tim.

"Think back to when we were at that party, to the point where the shooting began." Conan said.

"I remember every little detail." Tim replied.

"Good, now think back to what happened right after you grabbed me and Kogoro from harms way," Conan said with a step back. "There was only one other person who was even remotely close to being shot that night."

"That must mean the target is.......Inspector Megure," Tim said. "If it hadn't been for officer Takagi knocking him to the ground he'd have been hit."

"Exactly, he's also witnesses most crime scenes after all is said and done," Conan said. "Now we have to find out where he is."

"Heiji," Tim said turning to him. "You were up at the station, have any idea where Megure might be?"

"Yea, he said he was going up to the shooting range just past the community park to investigate a case." Heiji answered.

"Perfect," Conan stated with the drop of his hands. "The culprit probably plans on using the sound of the other firearms to keep stealth."

"How far is this shooting range?" Tim asked.

"About an hour and twenty to the north of here." Heiji replied.

"That's not much time," Tim said heading back into the room. "But it's all we've got, and I'll have to work my way through."

He suited up as quickly as he could, stepping back out in between the two. He dug into his utility belt, handing the two of them mini devices.

"Stick these in your ears, it will allow for us to keep contact."

"Sounds good to me, we'll let you know how things are down on our end." Heiji said fitting it into place. "If Kogoro does happen to be the target, they've got the police watching him."

"I'm sure you've heard this many times before but... be careful." Conan said.

"Thanks," Red Robin said reaching for his grappler. "But it's the shooter who should be on the look out."

With that he flew forward, leaving the two to watch from the safety of the balcony. They stood in silence, watching as he disappeared into the night. Conan stepped to the side of Heiji, looking up to him.

"You think everything will turn out ok?" Conan asked.

"Of course," Heiji replied. "There's no way the shooter is prepared for someone like Drake."

Conan looked back to the city, something nagging from the back of his mind.

"Everything that has lead up to this, I don't know........I just have a bad feeling about this."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 29

Light In the Awake of Death

Lighting flashed in the far distance with the booming thunder accompanying it. The rain had gone from a light drizzle to a down pour of high proportions. The strength of the wind carried it in multiple directions, making it difficult for those traveling the streets to see with a clear eye. She sat in the corner of the room, rocking back and forth with her arms wrapped to her legs. Miwako walked over, sliding down the wall taking a seat to the side of her.

"You seem a little nervous, you shouldn't worry yourself," Miwako said placing a hand upon her shoulder. "Everything is going to turn out just fine, we have some of our best guys working this operation."

Ran let her hands fall to the side, turning to see the calming smile across her face.

"I guess you're right, it's just something I can't help."

"Which is natural," Miwako said. "When someone you love is in a situation like this it tends to put you on edge."

"You think everything will go as planned?" Ran asked laying her head back to the wall.

"Don't you worry," Miwako assured. "Nothing is going to happen to your father on our watch."

"I hope you're right."

Solid grey clouds captured the sky, making it the darkest night of the year thus far. The rain continued to dash down, hitting all sides of the body. Red Robin flipped forward with a leap, soaring to the next building with a sliding landing.

"Good thing this suit is water proof, or else I might have needed to invest in a rain coat."

He looked to the buildings surrounding the area as he continued through the air, knowing he was closing in by the second.

"I have about twenty five minutes before making it to the shooting range, that will leave a solid five minutes before ten.....better hurry, every second counts."

They stepped back into the room, sliding the balcony door shut to keep out the rain. Conan walked to the bedside, having himself a seat. Heiji stood to the wall, wondering how everything would go down.

"You should have a seat," Conan suggested. "Who knows how long this will take."

"Good point," Heiji agreed taking a seat to the chair. "So about that body you found, how long was that guy dead for?"

"I'd say for at least two days," Conan replied. "He had a couple cuts to the body, but I can't be one hundred percent sure that was the cause of death without an autopsy."

"You're right, that would confirm what really happened," Heiji said relaxing back. "In any case, have you two gained in further knowledge on that 'Oni Tiger' Ryo spoke of before his death?"

Conan shook his head in response.

"We haven't had a run in with any of the Black Yangs for that matter." Conan replied.

Heiji lifted his hand to the desk, glimpsing down to his watch with concern.

"It's been over an hour now," Heiji said looking to Conan. "Don't you think he'd have contacted us with an update by now?"

"If he's busy don't expect a call, he doesn't tend to chat much during heated situations," Conan replied. "If Tim has something to tell us you can rest assure he'll contact us."

"Great," Heiji said looking to the ceiling. "Now here comes the fun part....waiting."

"Lighten up a little," Conan said laying to the bed. "Look on the bright side, we don't have to get all soaked and worked up."

"I guess you have a point, but still."

He slouched further into to the seat, settling in for a long one. Conan rolled his head to the side as he lay, looking to the brewing storm. Heiji looked to him, seeing the uncertainty in his face.

"Hey Kudo you alright?"

"I don't know," Conan replied turning to the ceiling. "I just have a bad feeling is all."

"What's to worry about, we already know where the shooter will be."

"It's not that," Conan said bringing his hands to the back of his head. "It's just how things have conspired up to this point."

"I'm not sure I follow." Heiji said sitting up.

"The notes that were left, the riddles," Conan began. "Why isn't there a clear demand to interpret, it's almost as if it's directed for only one person to understand."

"Hmm, I guess you make a point."

"Then you have the shooting at the down town center," Conan continued. "Why wasn't anyone killed, who shoots for the sport of it?"

Neither said a word for seconds to come. Heiji looked back to the sky, much more weary then he had been before.

"What if Kudo's right, what if there is more to this than we thought?"

He leaped to yet another building, touching down while continuing to run. He came to a stop once reaching the ledge, scouring the area below with the use of his zooming system.

"There's the shooting range," Red Robin said catching sight of it. "The Inspector must be in the inside part of the facility."

He shifted his head, giving the rest of the surrounding area a look.

"Only a few minutes left until ten.........where's the hit man?"

The storm lay steady as he wait, no sign of anyone to the neighboring buildings.

It ringed loud and clear, the clock striking past ten o'clock. Tension flourished through the room, yet nothing but silence. The clock continued to tick, one minute quickly turning into two. He reached down, pulling the phone from the side of his belt.

"Shiratori here, what's going on out there?"

"Nothing," An officer replied from the other line. "We've got the whole perimeter covered, there's nothing suspicious what so ever."

"Are you sure?"

"Affirmative, but we'll keep watch."

Ninzaburo slid the phone back in place, Kogoro looking to him soon after.

"So what's going on out there," Kogoro asked. "They find this guy yet?"

"There is no sighting of anyone lurking around, but that doesn't mean they still won't strike." Ninzaburo warned.

"Is it possible the note was referring to someone else?" Ran asked.

"It's a possibility, but we're not letting up just yet." Miwako replied.

Everything became quiet once more. What was to come in the following hour a mystery.

He continued his look out, keeping his nerves in check as he waited. Five minutes passed since ten had hit. There was still no sign of anyone to the rooftops but himself.

"Haven't heard anything from Heiji or Shinichi, so that must mean Kogoro is doing fine," Red Robin thought to himself. "What if we were wrong.....what if the target isn't Megure or Kogoro, could the note have been evading to something else?"

Another minute passed, contemplating on whether or not to give the others a call to see what was happening on their end. The door to the front entrance finally opened, he stepped out putting a hand to his eyes to block the rain.

"There's the Inspector, now for the moment of truth."

Juzo reached to the side popping the umbrella open as he resulted to walk. Red Robin kept his eyes peeled, looking to all surrounding structures. Then he saw it, someone pushing up from in between a few statues which accompanied one of the buildings.

"There, they must have been hiding it out until he came within range," Red Robin said pulling his grappler from his side. "The shooter has him locked in, only got one option at this point."

Red Robin dropped from the edge, free falling toward the roadway with the spring of the grappler. His finger touched to the sleekness of the trigger, pulling down with the bullet accelerating toward it's target.

"Got him."

Megure felt himself grabbed from his waist, flying a few feet into the air as the bullet flew past the side of his head. The umbrella twirled to the ground as more continued to blaze after them.

"What is the meaning of this?!"

He didn't reply, swinging them around the side of the building, taking them out of harms way. They landed to the sidewalk with a splash, the sound of the rifle still being fired.

"Who are you," Juzo asked. "And what is going on?!"

"Follow me, your safety depends on it," Red Robin replied. "I'll tell you what you need to hear once there."

Megure had no idea how to react to this, but the sound of bullets piercing the sides of the wall left him with no choice but to follow after him. He lead him to a public bathroom nearby, locking the door once both were nice and secure. It was quiet for the first few second, the sound of the gun fire coming to an end. It was dark, the only light coming from the window located up in the far corner. He slowly turned from the door, coming face to face with Inspector Megure.

"This should keep you safe for now, I wouldn't move from here until I take care of the shooter."

"I don't fully understand what's going on," Juzo stated. "Who are you and why is someone shooting at me?"

"You're the one the killer mentioned in the note Megure."

"I am, but why?!"

"I have yet to figure that one out," Red Robin replied. "But rest assured I will."

"Let me calls the authorities," Juzo suggested pulling his phone from his pocket. "They'll be on it in no time."

"Don't bother," Red Robin said. "They'd only be a liability at this point."

"Liability," Juzo questioned. "They're trained to handle situations like this."

"By the time they arrive the sniper might already be gone, or worse," Red Robin said turning back to the door. "The shooter opens fire on bystanders, or them."

"You still haven't answered my question," Juzo said with a step. "Who are you?"

"You pose a good question, one I don't have time to answer right now."

"Are you even trained to handle something like this?" Juzo asked.

"If I weren't I wouldn't have been able to save you," Red Robin replied. "Please Inspector, trust me on this one."

Things fell silent once more, the rain chanting to the side of the glass.

"Give me twenty minutes," Red Robin asked. "If I'm not back within that time frame you can call in your unit."

"You said it's a sniper, right?"

Red Robin nodded.

"If that's the case, then how do you plan on closing in without being sighted?"

"I'll take another route and surprise the shooter from behind," Red Robin replied. "If you indeed call in your men make sure they're prepared, whoever we're dealing with is not only an incredible marksmen but a master tactician as well."

He unlocked the door, pushing it open to be greeted by the incoming rain. He looked back once more.

"Make sure this door stays locked, I'll be back shortly."

With those last words, he walked out with the door closing behind.

"The time has finally come," Red Robin stood looking to the sky. "To meet the master mind behind it all."

He aimed his grappler upward, longing himself into the air. Just as planned, he stuck to the outside, circling around where the shooter had been. He stood to the building over looking him, more than surprised to see the sniper still to the same spot they had shot from.

"Why haven't they tried to escape yet," Red Robin questioned. "Are they expecting Megure to come back?"

This was one of the many thoughts that ran through his mind as he glided down toward the rooftop they stood. He landed with little sound, the shooter not budging one bit. Red Robin took a few steps toward them, coming to a stop within a few yards.

"Turn around and hands up, the games over."

He got no response for the first few seconds. The sniper glimpsed back at him before slowly turning to fully face him.

"Our shooter is a man, that's one.......no sign of the blade which was used to cut up the dead officers though." Red Robin thought giving the armed man a look over.

He stared to him with a pale expression, no humor, no anger, no frustration, nothing to indicate what he was feeling inside. Tim payed little attention to this.

"I don't think you heard me clearly the first time, so I'll tell you once more," Red Robin said. "Drop the rifle and put your hands in the air."

He didn't reply, just continuing to gaze over at him.

"Ok, fine, you obviously have a problem with interpreting words which then can be formed into messages," Red Robin said trying to push him. "Let's start with something simple, what's your name?"

He got no response.

"What is with this guy?"

"Those are a nice pair of shades you've got there," Red Robin said trying a new approach. "Or are those goggles of some kind?"

He remained motionless, the same mute expression still laying across his face.

"You sure are one gifted speaker," Red Robin commented. "You could give someone I know a run for their money."

The rain continued to pour, the only form of response he was beginning to think he would get. He took another step forward knowing it was time to drop the humor and get straight to the point.

"You've failed to reply to anything I've said, so answer me this," Red Robin said glaring over. "Why target Inspector Megure of all people?"

"That's where you're wrong Red Robin." He finally spoke with the rub of his gun.

"So he knows my name, but how?"

"The target isn't the Inspector," He said lifting his rifle. "It's you."

And within that split second he felt himself freeze, how could he have not seen it? He lifted the rifle with a bang, Red Robin jumping to the side to have a bullet skid across the

side of his arm. He sprung his grappler free taking to another building with a burning sensation coming over him.

"Caught me by surprise, got to find cover."

He landed to another building only to have an explosion erupt which sent him off the edge. Red Robin quickly rebounded with the use of his grappler, flipping to another.

"Where did that explosion come from?"

Then he saw it. Laying to all the rooftops in the surrounding area sat tanks, tanks if shot that would explode immediately.

"I've been set up, he doesn't even have to hit me," Red Robin said jumping up as another explosion went off. "All he has to do is set off one of these well placed tanks."

Red Robin continued back tracking as the explosions continued from roof top to roof top. He slowly began improvising what to do.

"Gotta make a double move and get back to him some how," Red Robin thought. "But then again, if I let him go I might be able to find who he works for."

A bullet flew by tearing right through his rope, he had no choice but to crash land through a window into an empty building. He quickly jumped to his feet, turning back to the window only to have a bullet connect with his chest piece. Red Robin threw himself to the ground in an effort to fool the sniper.

"Good thing I placed a tracker to the rifle, once he leaves camp I'll be able to follow after him."

He slightly peaked up to see the sniper still taking aim.

"What is he aiming at, to his knowledge I'm already dead."

Red Robin then pivoted his head to the side to see a group of stacked propane tanks. It all became clear, he had been lead here from the beginning.

"That's not good."

He fired once more, the bullet blazing through the air hitting home with much force. He watched the explosion from afar, a smile coming to his face as the building collapsed before him.

"Better get in close, need to confirm the hit was a success."

The sky continued to flash from the lightning in the far distance. They hadn't said a word for the past few minutes. It became nerve racking at this point. Heiji stood from the chair turning to face the storm.

"I think we've waited long enough," Heiji declared. "He should have contacted us by now, I'm going to give him a ring."

He pressed down to his ear piece wanting an update on the situation.

"Red Robin it's Heiji, what's going on out there?"

The sound of static was the only sound he received in return. Heiji continued to call out with no response. He then looked to the bed to find Conan with his eyes closed, a lingering smile across his lips.

"What's so funny?" Heiji asked standing over him.

"The fact you're so worried," Conan replied with the opening of his eyes. "I said he'd contact us when he's not busy."

"That or he's already dead."

"It's a possibility, but one I doubt." Conan said sitting up.

"What now, you can foretell events that are to occur?"

"That's not what I was implying," Conan replied. "Tim's usually good at working things into his advantage, so I wouldn't worry any."

"Mind if I turn on the TV," Heiji asked reaching for the remote. "The wait's killing me more than anything."

"If it helps pass the time then go right on ahead."

It was pitch dark, the sound of water dripping from a broken pipe, one of the only few sounds that could be heard. He knelt down next to his staff which managed to hold the ruble from caving in on him. He could hear the foot steps approaching, coming to a stop just somewhere above him.

"This guy doesn't give up," Red Robin thought to himself. "What's he need, a depleted body?"

He listened on, the sound of someone searching the ground above. It lasted for just under a minute, only the sound of the dripping water still to be heard.

"He stopped searching, did he find what he needed?"

He could hear the dialing of a number, adjusting his cowls sound level to hear what was to be said.

"Now to get some answers."

The phone ringed for the next few seconds, someone finally answering near the last ring.

"How'd the hit go?"

"A success."

"Good," A voice spoke from the other end. "Mr. Yunge, Snake, and all parties involved will be more than pleased."

"Of course."

"Did you happen to retrieve the diamond?"

"If he had it on him, it would have been destroyed in the explosion."

"Very well, the hit was made and that's all that matters," They said pleased none the less. "See you at the station."

"I'll be there shortly Chianti, Korn out."

His foot steps could be heard leaving the scene, a new sense of the situation coming to him.

"Looks like I have a name, Korn," Red Robin said pushing up. "I'm betting Brutho was the one to hire him, but who are the other parties that were mentioned?"

He waited for a minute to pass, pushing the building parts to the side, climbing his way to the surface. The rain continued to pour, not as violently as it had before. Sirens could be heard clearing his way from up a mile or so.

"They must have heard the explosions," Red Robin said settling out the grappler. "Better take off be for they arrive, last thing I want is to be charged for the damages."

He paced to the hardness of the bathroom floor, checking his watch every so often. Twenty minutes had passed over two minutes ago.

"I wonder what all that noise was."

Juzo decided to give it a little longer. The window to the top corner slid open a few moments later with Red Robin dropping in.

"Is that door still locked?"

"Yea, it's locked," Inspector Megure replied. "I heard some explosions, what went on out there?"

"It was the shooter," Red Robin said reaching up to slide the window shut. "Turns out you weren't the target after all."

"I wasn't," Megure exclaimed. "Then why was I shot at?"

"You were used as a decoy, one which was to spring me out."

"So are you saying you were the target?" Juzo asked.

"That's correct."

"But why?"

Red Robin looked to the ground, stepping to the side of him. He froze in place, taking a step to the door with a huff.

"If something is going on I need to know," Juzo said slightly raising his voice. "So tell me, why was I used to set you up?"

"It's complicated." Red Robin replied leaning his hand to the door.

"I've got time, any information you have will be useful."

"I'm in the process of sorting it out myself," Red Robin said. "With time I think we might be able to put this all to rest."

"We," Juzo questioned. "Are you asking me to keep this all a secret?"

"Not just that, but for your trust...... and assistance," Red Robin turned facing him once again. "So what do you say Inspector?"

Everything fell silent, staring the proposal given on all levels. There was so much to consider, who was he, what were his motives, and most importantly what was the situation he now found himself caught up in?

"He did save my life.....he must have good intentions."

He maneuvered his hat up with a nod.

"Do you have a name?" Juzo asked.

"Red Robin." He replied with a smile.

"I'll only come to terms with you under one condition." Juzo stated.

"Name it."

"We keep all business under my standards, got it?"

"Deal." Red Robin said in agreement.

"So tell me," Juzo said taking a step forward. "What happens from here?"

The clock hit thirty five after. There was still no sign that anything was to happen. Kogoro yawned as he stood to his feet looking to the window.

"I'd have a seat if I were you," Ninzaburo said. "This operation has not yet been cleared."

"How long must we sit around," Kogoro asked. "I'm getting tired from all this waiting, would it be ok if I went to my room to get some sleep?"

Ninzaburo looked to Miwako who gave him a nod.

"We'll keep a look out, you're free to go to your room." Ninzaburo said.

"Good, because I don't know how much more of this waiting I can take."

Kogoro made his way over to his room, turning the knob to hear the sound of a phone ring. He turned back to see Miwako answer her phone, waiting to hear what the call was about. The conversation lasted for just under a minute. Miwako pushed from the ground with a smile.

"What is it," Ran asked standing up as well. "Did they find the shooter?"

"No, but the target wasn't your dad to after all." Miwako replied.

"Well then who was it?" Kogoro asked.

"It was Inspector Megure."

"Is he ok?" Ninzaburo asked jumping up in concern.

"He's fine," Miwako informed. "Thanks to a civilian sighting the shooter before any damage could be done."

"Did they catch the guy?" Ran asked.

"Not yet, but we will," Miwako assured. "We'll leave the two of you to the comfort of your home now."

"Thanks, we appreciate everything you've done tonight." Ran said.

"I'll go and let the others know about the situation." Ninzaburo said heading to the door sliding on his shoes.

"I'll be right behind you," Miwako called out. "Are the two of you going to be ok?"

"We'll be just fine, we've had our fair share of drama." Kogoro replied.

"He's right," Ran said in agreement. "All we need is a little rest."

"Then I'll leave you to that, good night."

The channel was switched yet again, not able to find anything of interest at this time of night. The clock ticked passed eleven fifty, and still no call. Heiji looked away from the TV to hear a beeping sound coming from Conan's phone.

"Hey Kudo what are you doing over there?"

"Playing Packman." Conan replied still looking to his phone.

"Didn't know you liked that." Heiji stated.

"Helps pass time a lot better than what you're doing."

"It's not my fault I don't recognize any of these programs," Heiji said looking back to the TV. "I don't usually watch television this late."

"We've discussed what's been going on down here," Conan said looking up. "What of Osaka, how are things up west?"

"Pretty normal I guess, why do you ask?"

"I don't think what's been going on just revolves around Tokyo." Conan answered.

"You're thinking there may be operations spreading as far up to Osaka aren't you?"

"It's a possibility," Conan said. "We need to be prepared for anything."

Heiji looked down to his wrist, checking the time once more.

"It's almost twelve," Heiji stated. "How long do you think until we hear from Drake?"

"Look no further." Conan said with a nod.

Heiji turned just in time to see the balcony door slide open.

"What happened Drake," Heiji asked. "You look like you got a little roughed up."

"It's been one of those nights," Tim replied pulling off the cowl. "I take it Mr. Mouri is ok."

"We didn't hear anything, so I'd assume so." Heiji replied.

"How about Inspector Megure," Conan asked. "Is he ok?"

Tim closed the door, walking past the two as water dripped down from the sides of his body.

"Tim....what's wrong," Conan asked. "What happened out there?"

He removed the wet gloves while tossing them to the top of the dresser, lingering to the side of the closet.

"I should have seen it," Tim began. "The bullet.....the feather even."

"Drake what are you talking about?" Heiji asked in confusion.

"Inspector Megure was never the intended target."

"If it wasn't him, then who?" Conan asked jumping down from the bed.

"It was me." Tim finally said.

"What, you," Heiji exclaimed. "What about Megure?!"

"He's fine," Tim replied. "I was able to get to him before the bullet did."

"But why target you," Conan questioned. "Why the whole set up if you were the intended target in the first place?"

"I heard the sniper on the phone while under the ruble, he mentioned Mr. Yunge." Tim informed.

"Brutho, it's got to be him." Conan said.

Tim nodded.

"He's the only one who could possibly know I'd be able to unravel his little message."

"You had a run in with him as Red Robin?" Heiji asked.

"It happened just after we returned from Korea." Conan confirmed.

"Regardless of all that, did you happen to take down the shooter?" Heiji asked.

"He got away, but on a positive note they'll now believe me to be dead," Tim said. "He set off some tanks stashed in a building with me inside."

"How'd you escape that?" Conan asked with a grin.

"I took an explosive from my belt, blasting myself to the floor below to evade direct impact from the explosion of the tanks."

"How'd you keep yourself from being crushed in the aftermath?" Heiji asked.

"My staff," Tim answered. "It's rather durable considering how thin around it is."

"Did you get a look at the guy?" Heiji asked.

"Better," Tim said. "I got a name."

"Now you're talking," Conan said. "So what's this guys name."

"I heard him talking on the phone before he took off," Tim said. "He addressed himself by the name Korn."

Conan's eyes narrowed with a small step back. Could it be who he thought it was?

"What else did you gain from the phone conversation?" Conan asked.

"I heard them mention a Snake, must be the code name to someone they know," Tim replied. "They also stated something about more parties being involved, and a diamond."

"A diamond?" Heiji questioned.

"It must be the Mercury Gem," Tim said giving it some thought. "Brutho must have thought I took it, when it was indeed Kaitou Kid who was the one to steal it."

"What about who he was talking to," Conan asked. "Did you hear the voice of the person he spoke with?"

"It was a woman," Tim answered. "They were to meet just after he left."

"Did he happen to say her name?"

"Chianti," Tim replied tapping his finger to the dresser. "That's what he called her."

"Just as I thought," Conan said bringing his hands to his pocket. "We're dealing with the Black Organization."

"Shinichi are you positive?" Tim asked.

"I have no doubt." Conan said assuringly. "But this also means we have someone else out there, Korn isn't known for cutting up bodies."

"No wonder I couldn't find a blade on him," Tim said. "I'm betting whoever did doesn't even work for the Organization, but accompanied them for this task."

"Agreed, they're usually more discreet on handling their targets."

"Do you think tonights events will get back to Gin and Vodka?" Tim asked.

"Does it really matter," Conan asked removing his hands from his pocket. "According to you Korn believes you to be dead."

"True, but that doesn't keep them from at least becoming a little suspicious," Tim said. "Let's remember this wasn't their first kill attempt on me."

"Ok.....guess I did miss out on a little more than I thought," Heiji said jumping back in. "So now that we have an idea on who's pulling the strings, what's our next move going to be?"

"We go on the offense," Tim answered while removing his cape. "They caught me by surprise tonight, I don't plan on that happening again."

"I hope you have a pretty damn good plan Drake," Heiji said flipping his hat around. "These guys are very resourceful, one wrong move and we could wind up in several different trash bins across town."

"I never go into the planning stage blindly Heiji," Tim said focusing away from his comment. "If all goes accordingly, we should be able to hit a couple giants in one blow."

"This better not have anything to do with us playing dress up," Conan said crossing his arms. "So what's the plan?"

He removed his top along with the belt, stretching his arms as he turned back to face the two.

"We'll discuss that in the morning, I know you're both tired," Tim said looking to the clock. "I'll give you both a full run down in the morning."

"I guess there's no arguing against that," Heiji said. "How early are we talking?"

"I'd say any time after ten thirty, that should give you both ample time to rest up."

"Sounds good to me," Heiji said turning for the door. "Come on Kudo, I'll walk you home."

"That's ok," Conan said. "I think I'll just stay here for the night."

"You think that's a good idea," Tim questioned. "Don't you think Ran will be a little unhappy without you telling her."

"I'm pretty sure Ran already knows where I am," Conan said. "Besides I sent her a message just a few minutes ago letting her know I'd be here for the night."

"Bet she doesn't get that message until the morning." Tim said looking down to him.

"Better late then at all." Conan replied with a laugh.

"I guess I better get going," Heiji said opening the door to leave. "I'll be back tommarrow, make sure you have all the details ready to present."

"You can count on that."

The door closed behind him as he took off into the hall. Conan sat to the end of the bed with Tim joining him at his side. At this point the rain came down as nothing more than a few shallow specs.

"So what happened when you saved Megure," Conan asked. "Did he see you?"

"Yes, I explained the situation to him," Tim replied. "Of course I left out certain details."

"So he didn't try to arrest you?"

"Let's just say Inspector Megure and I are on good terms." Tim replied with a grin.

"I don't know what that means, but by the sounds of it, I'd say we're heading in the right direction."

The rain had finally come to an end, the dark clouds slowly drifting to the south. He stood to the corner of the room,with his back leaned to the wall in thought. The TV was set to the news, waiting for an in depth look at what the explosions left behind. The awaited knock had finally come to the door just after two fifteen. She stood from the couch making her way to the door.

"It's about time you two showed, we were beginning to think you two wouldn't come." She said opening the door.

"Relax Chianti," Gin said stepping in past her. "We just had a few loose ends to tie up."

"Why again are we meeting at some beat down motel?" Vodka asked walking in after him.

Chianti closed the door behind them, taking back to the couch. Gin headed over to the sink grabbing a cup while pouring himself a glass of water.

"You never answered the question Chianti," Vodka said standing to the side of her. "Why did you call us here?"

"This," Chianti replied tossing him a small device. "It was found on the side of Korn's rifle."

"What is it?" Vodka asked.

"Some kind of tracking device," Chianti replied. "We've already disabled it, but felt it would be best if we met here just in case."

Vodka gave it a look, bringing it closer in.

"I've seen this somewhere before," Vodka thought to himself flipping it to the other side. "That emblem....where did I see this?"

Vodka looked back to Chianti who had her eyes pinned to the TV, a look of surprise coming to her face.

"What's wrong?" Vodka asked.

"Korn you better come have a look at this," Chianti said as he walked over. "There was no body found in that building you sent to the ground."

"Impossible." Korn grunted.

"This guy who planted this device to your rifle," Vodka said facing him. "Did he have a name."

"Code named Red Robin."

Vodka's eyes jumped wide, Gin lowering the glass from his mouth.

"What did you say his name was?" Gin asked joining the three.

"He said Red Robin," Vodka repeated. "And look what they found to the side of his rifle."

Gin took the small device into his hand, immediately recognizing it.

"I found one of these to the side of my briefcase," Gin said looking to Korn. "Tell me, what was this guy like, did he say anything to you?"

"He couldn't stop running his mouth," Korn replied. "I'd say he was rather cocky to."

"Sounds a lot like the Red Robin we ran into." Vodka said.

"He recovered this from the explosion site, do you recognize it," Chianti asked handing Gin a burnt up bird disk. "I guess when Korn found this he presumed him to be dead."

Gin nodded dropping it to his pocket.

"There's no way he could be alive," Korn said looking to the TV. "I shot him point blank in the chest, the explosion should have all but finished him."

"I poisoned him, then let him sink to the bottom of the ocean," Gin said clutching his fist. "If he truly is alive that's four times we've failed at killing him."

"There was no body found as of now," Chianti said looking to the TV once again. "So how do we go about finding him?"

"We bring him to us," Korn stated. "Mr. Yunge was right when he said Red Robin was a detective, he fell right into the trap."

"A detective?" Vodka questioned.

An evil smirk came to Chianti's face with the swing of her hair.

"The three of you have already failed at your hand," Chianti said. "All this task really requires is good aim and a woman's touch."

"Don't let your thrill of killing this guy get in the way of our true operation Chianti," Gin said. "I'll make the call to Mr. Sorie, we're going to do more than just have him come to us."

"This time we'll make it count." Chianti added.

Gin looked over, he could tell something was on Vodka's mind. He decided it would be best left unasked for the time being.

"You think he's working alone?" Chianti asked.

"He must have friends he's working with," Gin replied. "And once we have him, we'll silence them as well."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 30

Blood Red Target

In place of the previous nights storm the morning brought a clear sky, a view of the sun cracking through the curtain. He heard that distinct voice, one which had awoken him for many years. His eyes opened, slowly pushing up.

"Mom, is that you?"

He came to realize it was only the TV, looking to the side to see Tim relaxing back in the chair.

"I see you're awake." Tim said still focusing to the screen.

"What are you watching?" Conan asked.

"Sargent Krop," Tim replied. "Your mother is a pretty good actress I must say, and that wink she does is just a classic."

"Wink?" Conan questioned.

"Just the one she does in pretty much all the movies she plays in." Tim answered looking to him.

"And how many movies have you watched with her in it since you've been here?" Conan asked narrowing his eyes.

"About five," Tim replied. "All by coincidence of course."

"Did you happen to read any of my dad's novel's by coincidence to?"

Tim shook his head in response.

"Haven't had time to really read anything since being here," Tim said. "While we're still on the topic, when was the last time you saw your parents anyway?"

Conan gave it a few seconds thought.

"It's been a few months."

"So how are they, do you get along?" Tim asked.

"They keep things interesting," Conan replied. "They've even disguised themselves to fool me before."

"Family role playing huh, that's not something you get everyday," Tim said. "Were they ever successful at fooling you?"

"Not without me finding out in a small amount of time."

"I'd be careful if I were you," Tim warned turning back to the screen. "They may catch you one day without you realizing it."

"I doubt that," Conan said bringing the glasses to his eyes. "I can see through any disguise they can come up with, even on a bad day."

"That's a little harsh don't you think," Tim said. "At least they're willing to have a little fun from time to time."

"I find it strange in you giving them credit, you've never even met either of them," Conan said. "Since we're on the subject, whens the last time you spoke with your parents?"

He received no response. It wasn't until a few seconds after that he realized.

"I'm sorry, I forgot that,"

"It's ok, don't worry about it." Tim said cutting him off.

It became quiet between the two, the only sound being that of the television which continued to run. Conan looked to the sheets, still a little upset he hadn't caught himself. Tim glimpsed back at him, a smile coming to his face.

"Hey Shinichi, can I give you a suggestion?"

"Sure," Conan said looking up. "What is it you had in mind?"

"Well I was doing some thinking," Tim said looking over his shoulder. "When you and Ran get married and have children some day, how about naming your first son Conan?"

He jumped back in shock, the blanket flapping up before him.

"What's wrong, you don't like the idea," Tim questioned. "I think it would pay great homage to the time spent in your present stage."

"It's not that," Conan exclaimed waving his hands back and forth. "It's just that I'm not, don't know, there's paths and, you know how."

"Shinichi, you never told me you were a master in the form of gibberish," Tim said cutting him off yet again. "Why don't you slow down, collect your thoughts, then tell me what you're trying to say."

A knock came to the door in that following second.

"Saved by the knock," Tim said pushing up and heading across the room. "Time to talk business."

He opened the door, inviting Heiji in who was on his phone. Tim took back to the chair with Heiji standing to the wall, finishing up his phone conversation. Conan dropped from the bed, dressing into his clothes for the day.

"Sorry about that," Heiji said sliding his phone to his pocket. "Just discussing the tournament with a classmate of mine."

"Tournament," Tim questioned. "What kind of tournament?"

"A Kendo tournament." Heiji replied.

"Are you participating?"

"Of course, why wouldn't I?" Heiji said with a laugh.

"Never knew you used the sword," Tim said. "Are you favored to win it all?"

"Not exactly, but that doesn't mean I won't," Heiji replied confidently. "It's going to be state, so I don't expect victory to come easy."

"Good luck when the time comes." Tim said in support.

"Thanks, I'm really looking forward to it."

Heiji then looked to Conan who was knelt over tieing the laces to his shoes.

"So what have you two been doing all morning?" Heiji asked.

"I've been watching TV for a little bit," Tim said. "Shinichi just woke up not to long ago."

"So what's this plan you spoke of," Heiji asked. "Are we directly going after the Black Organization?"

"Yes and no," Tim replied. "We're going to work both ends."

"Both ends?" Conan questioned finishing up his last knot.

"With the information I have on the Organization we'll be able to reel one, maybe even two of them in," Tim stated. "It's just a matter of picking the right strings."

"And how do you plan on doing that?" Heiji asked.

"You let me worry about that," Tim answered back. "With the gained knowledge that Brutho has ties with the Organization, that also puts the Outworlders on the chart."

"Do you have a plan on how to approach that to?" Conan asked.

"Yes, and it will be much simpler," Tim replied. "They're much easier to come by, not nearly as hard to find as any of the Black Organization members."

"That's all good and said," Heiji commented. "But you haven't exactly told us what your plan is to accomplish these tasks."

"I'll tell you once we get started," Tim said. "I'm holding off on any further action until I get the results back on that box recovered."

"You mean the Yin/Yang box?" Conan asked.

Tim nodded.

"What if they do infact believe you to be alive," Heiji asked. "Do you have a counter plan of action for us to take?"

"If that happens to be the case I'll adjust any small details if need be."

"So what's so special about this box anyway?"

"We don't really know," Conan replied. "We're just following a lead at this point."

"Heiji I want you to walk Shinichi home," Tim said. "I don't think we should hold off to much longer."

"On what account?" Heiji questioned.

"We already have the Organization, Outworlders, and Black Yangs to deal with," Tim stated. "An aggravated Ran can be just as lethal if we're not careful."

Conan couldn't help but laugh, Heiji pulling the hat to his eyes with the shake of his head.

"After everything is cleared, meet me at the base any time between four and five."

"Think you'll have the results on that box by then?" Heiji asked.

"Rather doubtful," Tim replied. "I may have some elements identified, but it may take some time for a full run down."

"Good luck with that, Kudo and I will meet you some time this evening."

"Just as planned, see you then."

Heiji walked back to the door with Conan at his side. They made it out of the complex, the first few minutes of their walk being a rather quiet one. The light hit red as the two made their way to the other side.

"I'm just curious," Heiji said stepping to the next side. "How many nights have you spent up in his room?"

"About three, including last night." Conan replied.

"Does Ran know about that?"

"Not until recently."

"You want me to do the talking when we get there?" Heiji asked.

"Thanks for the offer, but I think I can handle it."

The rest of the walk was spent in thought, wondering exactly what Tim had in mind for their next move. They arrived back, Conan taking to the front as they headed up the stairs. He turned the knob to the door to find it unlocked.

"There you are," Ran said with her hands falling to her waist. "Where were you last night?"

The two of them froze, almost expecting the other to answer first. Her eyes sharply locked to them, each second as tense as the last.

"He was with me the entire," Heiji began only to be cut off.

"I spent the night at Tim's apartment," Conan admitted. "I sent you a message last night, but you must have had your phone off."

The commanding look dropped from her face, a calming one slowly fading into its place. She walked over with a smile, dropping a hand to Conan's left shoulder.

"Thanks for telling the truth," Ran said with her eyes then flashing toward Heiji who had a half smile to his face. "And what were you going to say?"

Heiji took a step back with a small laugh.

"I was going to tell you the same thing." Heiji said playing it off as best he could.

"I take it you're friends with Tim to?"

"What can I say, Drake and I have a lot in common." Heiji said with that being the first thing to come to mind.

"Is that so?"

"You'd be surprised."

Ran then looked back to Conan who kept a straight face.

"Don't hold your breath, you're not off the hook just yet," Ran said pulling her phone from her pocket. "Let's see if you really sent me a message last night."

Ran turned her phone on while heading for the kitchen, checking to see if what he said was true. Heiji felt a slight nudge to his side, looking down to Conan who looked back to him.

"I'm going to take a shower and get into a new set of clothes," Conan said. "I won't be long, just sit back for a few."

"Easier said than done," Heiji stated bringing his hands to his jacket. "I'm anxious to find out how we plan to engage these guys, especially being the fact how dangerous it could be."

"Keep it down will you, Ran might hear you if you're not careful," Conan warned. "I wouldn't worry about it, Im pretty sure Tim has some crazy plan ready to be set in motion."

"Lets just hope it works," Heiji said. "The last thing we need is another one of his circus acts blowing up right in our faces."

"I think we'll be ok, he seems to have put a lot of thought into it this time," Conan said making his way to the bathroom. "I'll be back shortly, try and relax a little."

"You don't have to worry about that, I'll be just fine."

"That's what I'm hoping." Conan thought to himself as he opened the door to the bathroom.

Heiji pressed his back to the wall, looking to the ground in wait. He found himself lost in his thoughts within the first minute, startled by the touch to the side of his arm.

"Are you ok," Ran asked with concern. "You look a little uptight."

"I'm fine, there's just a lot I need to sort out right now."

"Anything I can do to help?"

"No, but thanks for asking."

"Why don't you at least have a seat," Ran suggested. "Aren't your legs feeling a little tired?"

"The day's just started," Heiji remarked. "I've got plenty of energy to spare."

"Well if you change your mind feel free to do so."

Ran then headed to her room as he watched from the side, the door closing behind her. A good ten minutes passed, messing with the different tunes on his phone to help keep himself occupied while waiting. It didn't last much longer, Conan finally came walking from his room after putting on a new pair of clothes.

"I thought you said you wouldn't be long."

"Is that what you felt," Conan questioned sliding on his watch. "I found that to be rather quick."

"Maybe by your standards."

"You act as if we're in a rush of some kind."

"We're not to meet with Drake until after four," Heiji said looking to the clock." So what are we supposed to do in the mean time?"

"We could go down to the station and see what more they learned about that dead guy found in the cell."

"Good call," Heiji said in agreement. "Considering the fact he was killed where that box was found, it could be related to the guys we're already dealing with."

"Didn't think of it that way," Conan said. "That sure would add a whole nother dynamic to this already ongoing investigation, not to mention putting us ahead of the game since Tim's already working another angle."

"Let's get going, the sooner we get down there the better."

Just as they headed for the front door, Kogoro stormed out from his room while on the phone.

"Hold tight Megure, I'm on the way." Kogoro said dropping his phone into his pocket.

"How's it going Mouri," Heiji greeted. "I heard you talking with Inspector Megure, is everything ok?"

"Something has happened up at the bowling facility right near the station," Kogoro informed. "He withheld all the details, saying I should see it for myself."

"Conan and I were heading up that way, we'll come with you." Heiji said.

"Well we better get going now," Kogoro said opening the door. "It sounds pretty urgent from the way he spoke."

"It's not like Megure not to give a full rundown on what's going on, this must be something out of the ordinary." Conan thought to himself.

They caught a cab once reaching the end of the block. Kogoro sat to the front with Heiji and Conan taking to the back. None of them spoke for the whole ride there, more focused on what they were to face once reaching the bowling center. They pulled up to find the whole place surrounded by officers. Inspector Megure approached as they stepped out from the cab.

"I'm glad you could make it on such short notice," Juzo said taking notice of Heiji. "It's good to see you as well, we'll need all the top guys we can to help figure out what's happened here."

"Was someone killed?" Conan asked.

"I think it would be best if you waited out here, this isn't something a child should see," Juzo said with a turn. "No person for that matter."

"I'll stay here and watch him while you escort Mr. Mouri and Hattori to the crime scene." Wataru volunteered.

"Sounds good to me," Juzo said in agreement. "Kogoro, Heiji, right this way."

Conan watched as the three headed for the front doors, more than disappointed he was forced to stay behind. He looked to Wataru who stood straight, a disgruntled look in his eyes.

"Officer Takagi, do you know what happened in there?" Conan asked.

"To tell you the truth, I don't know.....I really don't know."

Conan looked back to the building, leaning to the light post for comfort.

"He saw something....but what," Conan questioned in thought. "Guess I'll have to wait for Heiji's take on side of things."

They entered in through the front entrance, walking down a long dark hall. It fumed clear, the odor coming on strong as they turned the corner. Blood could be seen to all sides of the wall. Bodies could be seen, but only parts at a time. Kogoro gripped the sides of his pocket as they entered the main room, where the rest of the victims lay, different parts of their bodies scattered in all directions. They stood speechless.

"I've never seen anything like this." Heiji thought to himself.

"What, what time did this happen?" Kogoro asked still less than clear headed.

"Some time after six this morning." Megure replied.

"Any idea why anyone would want to kill any of these people?" Heiji asked.

Juzo nodded.

"Most were former members of the police department," Juzo answered. "Someone may have had a grudge against a few, if not all who were here this morning."

"What could have possibly done this," Kogoro questioned looking to all sides of the room. "A chain saw maybe?"

"Defiantly not," Heiji stated. "Why don't you give the disconnected body parts a look."

Kogoro looked down with a gulp, to shocked by the whole scene to really think with a clear head.

"What makes you think the weapon was something else?" Kogoro asked.

"The cuts are clean and precise the whole way through," Heiji replied continuing his search of the room. "That means a straight edged blade was used, a sword or machete maybe."

"You make a great point Hattori," Megure commented. "But that doesn't explain how someone would be able to come in and slaughter everyone without someone stopping them."

Heiji then looked to the multiple bullets that surrounded the ground.

"Were any of the victims shot?" Heiji asked.

"Guns went off last night, but none of the victims were shot." Inspector Megure replied.

"If no one was shot, then why were guns fired in the first place?" Heiji thought to himself.

A few more officers entered the room, coming to a stop once reaching Inspector Megure.

"We found something to the wall around back," One of them informed. "I think you better have a look Inspector."

"We'll come with you." Kogoro said more than willing to leave the scene of death.

They exited out of a side door to the left, making their way to the back of the facility. The walk lasted under a minute, looking up to the brick wall witch had a message imprinted in blood. The three of them gasped out, none more surprised at what the message read than Heiji.

"Red Robin must die."

At the bottom of the wall sat a picture of him gliding through the air.

"Very strange stuff if you ask me, so what do you think Inspector?" One of the officers asked.

He didn't answer, lost in the moment of confusion. Heiji walked to his side, tapping him to the shoulder.

"Megure do you happen to know who reported everything?" Heiji asked.

"A young gentlemen named Rick, spends most of his time up at the gym," Juzo replied handing him a small device. "All the survaliance recordings are on there if you'd like to give it a look yourself."

"Won't you need it?" Heiji asked.

"We already have a copy saved to the database."

Heiji dropped the device to his pocket, overwhelmed with everything involving the case.

"Inspector do you want us to start gathering everything to take to the lab?"

"Not yet, we'll hold off on that for a bit," Juzo stated. "I want to give everything another look."

Kogoro followed him back into the building, Heiji standing alone in front of the written message. He glimpsed up at it for a few seconds more, taking all possibilities into account.

"I have all I need, time to report back."

Heiji made his way back to the front of the building, walking over to Conan who still stood to the light post. Conan looked up as Heiji came to a stop in front of him.

"You don't look so good," Conan commented up at his expression. "So what did you see in there?"

Heiji didn't answer, walking to the side of the street to signal for a cab.

"Come on," Conan pushed. "What's so secretive that you saw that you can't tell me?"

"I'll tell you once we get back to your place," Heiji finally replied. "I just need some time to think."

A taxi arrived within the minute, the two of them piling into the back. They took off, neither saying a word to the other the whole way back. Conan looked over to him, a worried look coming to his face.

"Whatever he saw really has put him on edge."

They came to a stop once reaching their destination, walking step for step on their way up to the room. Conan opened the door, closing it after the two of them entered.

"Alright Heiji," Conan said taking a step back. "So what exactly did you see?"

"I don't know."

"What do you mean, you don't know?"

"There were body parts laying everywhere, bullets scattered to all corners," Heiji began. "I guess what I'm saying is I just don't understand what happened."

"Did it look like a shoot out took place?" Conan asked.

"No one was shot," Heiji stated. "All body parts were removed by a straight blade of some kind."

Conan's eyes narrowed at this batch of information.

"Was there a written message of some kind left behind?"

"That's where it gets interesting," Heiji confirmed. "To the wall in back of the bowling alley, written in blood was 'Red Robin must die'."

"Just as I thought," Conan said. "This has something to do with the guy who killed those police officers."

"Now that you mention it," Heiji said turning his hat to the back. "Most of the people killed were former officers from the department."

"Whoever killed them must have used a sword or machete of some kind."

"But how," Heiji questioned. "Any one of those guys could have easily shot him if that were the case."

"Who says they were able to see him?"

"What are you implying," Heiji asked with a laugh. "That a ghost killed them?"

"I was thinking more on the lines of some type of camouflage," Conan said. "That would explain the scattered bullets, being the fact they might not have seen what was attacking them."

"Didn't think of it that way," Heiji said. "In any case we need to hurry and tell Drake, someone really has it out for him."

"No kidding, and they're going to extreme lengths to see that he dies."

The door to the side of them cracked open, both looking to see Ran come from her room dressed in her jogging attire.

"I thought I heard voices," Ran said closing the door to her room. "How long have the two of you been standing out here?"

"Not very long," Conan replied. "We just got back from the bowling center."

"The bowling center, how come you guys didn't invite me?" Ran asked.

"We weren't there to play," Heiji said. "Inspector Megure called us up there on business."

"Was it a murder case?"

"One of the most graphic I've seen," Heiji confirmed with a nod. "You couldn't even identify what went with what unless conducting a search."

"That's horrible," Ran said bringing a hand to her mouth. "Did they find the guy responsible?"

"The who and why is still an ongoing thing." Heiji replied.

It became quiet for a few seconds. Ran slowly walked past the two, looking back.

"Would either of like to tag along on my Saturday jog?"

"Thanks for offering," Heiji smiled. "But I think we'll have to pass."

"Conan has a voice of his own, and I'm pretty sure he's fully capable of using it." Ran said looking down to him.

"I would, but my legs are kinda tired." Conan declined as well.

"Well then I guess I'll see you both later," Ran said opening the front door. "And don't you go getting him into any kind of trouble."

"I won't." Heiji promised with a grin.

She closed the door, leaving the two of them to stand alone.

"Now what?" Conan questioned.

"We'll just hang it out until after four," Heiji replied. "That's really all we can do at this point."

He sat to the chair, taking in all the information he received one bit at a time. Things weren't looking good, and to make matters worse there was nothing he could do about it at this given time. The clock rolled past five thirty, the entrance to the right of him sliding open.

"Expected you two a little earlier," Tim said looking away from the computer. "I take it your Saturday is going well?"

"We've tried keeping ourselves occupied." Conan replied.

"We've got ourselves a situation Drake," Heiji said walking up to the side of him. "A group of people were massacred up at the bowling center, another message was left."

"What did it say this time?"

"They want you dead Tim," Conan said entering the fray. "It said 'Red Robin must die', I think we're dealing with the same guy who posted the notes to the dead officers."

"Kudo's right, these guys were killed by a blade of some type," Heiji added. "Not to mention this guy may have camouflage capabilities, since apparently no one was able to hit him when they took fire."

Heiji then reached into his pocket, pulling out the device given to him by Inspector Megure.

"Here, take this," Heiji said handing it to him. "It has the survaliance footage from the bowling center."

Tim sat in silence, resting his hand to his left cheek in thought. Conan and Heiji stood back, waiting for any response he may have. A minute passed without him speaking a word.

"Tim, are you ok?" Conan asked.

"It's just as I thought," Tim said. "Whoever this guy is has a connection to the Organization, how else would they know I'm alive."

"You do make a point," Conan said. "Now all we have to do is find out who he is."

"But why leave the police with your name and picture," Heiji questioned. "If they want to kill you, then why not just do so?"

"It's probably more of a leverage thing," Tim stated. "Adding another hit man to the hunt I must now look out for."

"Hold on a second, slow down," Heiji said in confusion. "What are you saying now?"

"Not only will the Black Organization, Outworlders, and Black Yangs have it out for me," Tim said looking to the two of them. "But the police force as well."

"He's right," Conan said leaning to the wall. "With more threats to come they'll have no choice but to track you down."

"That should be the red siren," Heiji exclaimed. "We need back up Drake, you need to call in Batman ASAP."

"Can't." Tim said looking back to the computer.

"Can't, or won't?" Heiji asked crossing his arms.

"Over half the men who were stationed at Black Gate have escaped." Tim informed.

"Black Gate?" Conan questioned.

"Black Gate Prison." Tim replied.

"Isn't Bruce supposed to be one of the best tacticians in the world or something." Heiji asked.

"I'd say so, though most don't see that as his most notable strength," Tim stated. "If you ask anyone back home, they'd all refer to him as the worlds greatest detective."

"Say what?!!" Both Heiji and Conan yelled together.

"He's remarkable in that regard If I must say," Tim commented. "But Gotham has it's problems right now, ones which require his full attention, just like we do here."

"Though it's something I'm still considering."

The two of them waited in silence as he looked back to the computer, pulling up another screen. Tim slid the device into the computer, waiting for the survaliance footage to appear upon the screen.

"Greatest detective huh, that's yet to be proven." Heiji thought with a grin.

"I have got meet this guy, just to have the opportunity to test myself against him." Conan stood in thought.

It finished loading, Tim giving the ten minute video a look.

"This only shows what happened outside," Tim said. "Do you have one which covers the inside part of the facility?"

"No, that's all I was given." Heiji said with the shake of his head.

Tim froze the video, zooming in on a man walking from the building.

"What time was that about?" Conan asked.

"Ten after six," Tim replied. "But what I want to know is what they were all doing at a bowling alley, I'm pretty sure none open that early."

"That must mean they were set up," Heiji said. "Someone must have arranged for all of them to meet."

Tim zoomed in further, catching sight of something to the side of his neck.

"Does this guy have a name?" Tim asked.

"According to Inspector Megure his names Rick," Heiji answered. "Why do you ask, you find something?"

"He's got a bengal tatt to the side of his neck," Tim replied. "Ryo also had one just like his, I'd say this Rick guy works for the Black Yangs."

"But I thought this sword killer was associated with the Organization and Outworlders," Conan questioned. "The Outworlders and Black Yangs are enemies right, so if Rick is with the Yangs like you said, then what was he doing there?"

"That's something we'll have to find out." Tim replied.

"Megure said he likes to hang up at the gym, so that could be a place we could look."

"The scans still running on that box, but we need to keep pushing on," Tim said sitting up from the chair. "Shinichi I want you to head home, keep your phone close I'll be calling some time tonight."

"What about me?" Heiji asked.

"I want you to go back to the bowling center, check to see if anyone is lurking around," Tim answered. "I'm willing to bet someone will be there to make sure all evidence is gone that could point to their involvement."

"Sounds easy enough, but what will you do?" Conan asked.

"Preparation, you'll know when I call."

"Alright Kudo, let's go," Heiji said walking toward the door. "I'll walk you home before I head back up to the bowling alley."

Conan nodded, following close behind him. They were prepared for whatever may happen, but one think sat in the back of their minds, more so then it had before. Batman, was he as good as said? It was something the both were hoping to find out soon.

Hours passed with the sun drifting out in the distance. The clock hit ten after eight. He continued his look out of the area, not seeing anyone who might be spying from the distance. He then turned as someone approached from his side.

"Hattori what are you still doing here?" Ninzaburo asked coming to a stop.

"Just the usual routine," Heiji replied. "Making sure there was nothing I missed."

"If that's the case shouldn't you be looking inside," Ninzaburo asked. "I doubt you'll find anything crucial relating to the case out here."

"I guess you're right." Heiji said giving the surrounding buildings one last look.

"Why don't you come on in," Ninzaburo suggested. "I'll even go with you."

"I've been out here long enough, one more look inside couldn't possibly hurt."

The two walked side by side as they entered in through the main entrance, quietly walking down the hall. They arrived back to the crime scene, a confused look coming to Heiji's face.

"Is something wrong?" Ninzaburo asked.

"It doesn't look like anything has been touched," Heiji replied. "Shouldn't everything be down at the lab for examination?"

"Naturally," Wataru said joining the two. "But Inspector Megure wanted us to hold off on moving anything."

"How long are we talking?" Heiji asked.

"You'd have to ask Megure, though he did say it wouldn't be for much longer." Wataru replied.

Their attention was directed to the center of the room after a loud whistle, looking to Inspector Megure who waved his hand.

"I want everyone to clear the crime scene." Juzo instructed.

"What for?" Ninzaburo asked.

"I'd like to give the crime scene one last look," Juzo replied. "Alone."

"Yes sir." Wataru said heading for the exit.

Everyone else quickly followed, careful as not to tamper with anything surrounding the area. Juzo then looked over as the last door closed, Heiji being the only one standing in the room alongside him.

"Didn't you hear what I said," Juzo asked becoming impatient. "I said I wanted to give the crime scene one last look."

"What's going on Megure," Heiji questioned. "I find the way you're handling things to be rather strange."

"I'm only going to ask you to leave once more, after that,"

"It's ok Inspector," A voice said from a dark corner of the room. "Let him stay."

Heiji looked over as the figure slowly came into view.

"Red Robin." Heiji said a little surprised to see him.

"You know each other?" Juzo asked looking from one to the other.

"Detective Hattori has assisted me on a few cases, very keen when it comes to detail." Red Robin replied.

"So that's why you instructed for nothing to be moved," Heiji said. "You were waiting for Red Robin to give it a look."

"He claims he can help find who's responsible, he even saved my life," Juzo added. "I at least owe him the benefit of the doubt."

He looked around the room, taking pictures with the use of his cowl. Heiji approached from behind, coming to a stop to the right of him.

"What are you doing here anyway," Heiji whispered. "I already gave you all the details."

"I wanted a look for myself, hearing and seeing are two totally different things," Red Robin replied. "What happened to you being on the look out?"

"Didn't see anyone."

"Doesn't mean they still won't show up."

Red Robin then kneeled to the ground, giving the parts a look, checking to see the clean slice through the bones.

"Heiji was right, a straight blade was defiantly used."

Inspector Megure walked over as well, standing to the left of him.

"What about the message left behind, how do you want me to handle that?" Juzo asked.

"Do what you're supposed to," Red Robin replied standing back to his feet. "Send your unit after me, I'll just do my best not to cross paths with any of them."

"It's risky, but if you say so."

"Don't worry Inspector, it comes with the territory." Red Robin said turning to the opposite wall.

"Megure what about the survaliance footage," Heiji asked. "Is there a tape for what happened inside this place the time of the killing?"

"I'm afraid not," Juzo informed. "Someone not only rigged the security but probably took it with them."

"Great, guess that puts us at square one." Heiji said.

"We do have survaliance tapes from neighboring buildings if you and," Juzo began with a turn only to see Red Robin was gone.

"I hate when he does that." Heiji said.

"Where do you think he went?" Juzo asked.

"Making headway," Heiji replied. "I'm sure he'll have us one step further come tommarrow."

"You seem to know him better than I," Megure said looking to him. "I guess I'll take your word for it."

"Let's just hope he knows what he's doing." Heiji said to himself.

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 31

Card of Deception

Pressure flourished throughout the body. The burning sensation spiked as he pushed the bar up, resting it into place. Next were the legs, making a few rounds through the track to keep the heart at work. Once satisfied he walked it out, allowing for the body to fall back into rhythm. The water dropped from the pipe, splashing to the soreness of his back, slightly shifting as it did. He dried quickly while tossing the towel to his neck once finished.

He zipped up, avoiding the coolness of the night after exiting from the side door. He resulted to walk, taking a deep breath of the city air to find his eyes close for a brief second. Then it hit, strapping to the side of his ankle. He felt himself flip upside down, taking to the sky above. There was only one thing he could think to do, scream. This lasted for all but a few seconds, coming face to face with the man he'd heard of just a few nights ago.

"You're....you're Red Robin." He shuddered with fear.

"Hello Rick, I hope you enjoyed your little work out."

"How'd you.. know my....my name?" Rick asked in between gulps.

"Better drop the whimpering, and make it quick," Red Robin scold. "We need to talk, business."

"What do you want with me?"

"I know you're one with the Black Yangs, but what I want to know is what you were doing at that bowling center."

"And why should I tell you?"

"So now you wanna be a tough guy," Red Robin said pulling him in closer. "That's warning one, three strikes you're out."

"Why are questioning me anyway," Rick asked. "The Outworlders are the ones who want you dead!"

"Wrong, they're allies of mine," Red Robin stated. "Brutho loves to keep sheer talent close to the chest."

"You're bluffing," Rick remarked. "No way would Brutho sell out to someone like you."

Red Robin smiled, snapping his finger in the process.

"You shouldn't make assumptions, especially when you have no idea what you speak," An imposing voice spoke from the shadows. "Now tell Red Robin what we want to hear."

"I can't believe it," Rick said in disbelief. "You really are working together."

"That'll be enough stalling," Brutho grunted. "Now talk, we don't have all night."

"Why are you asking me," Rick questioned. "Someone from your group ordered the hit."

"Someone who shouldn't have," Brutho stated. "And I want to find out who."

"We're betting this guy's under cover," Red Robin said. "Playing both sides of the game if you know what mean."

"Let me guess, a Black Yang."

"Have any idea who we should be looking for?" Red Robin asked.

"Not a clue," Rick replied. "This is my first time hearing anything on this matter."

"Then answer us this," Brutho said still to the shadows. "Why were you at the bowling alley?"

"Go to hell."

He felt himself drop toward the streets, screaming to the top of his lungs the whole way down. He came to a stop within a few inches of the ground, flying back up into the night. Red Robin grabbed him to the shirt, glaring into his eyes.

"That's strike two, trust me when I say you don't want to hit a three."

"You almost killed me you freak!"

"Next time I wont reel you back up," Red Robin snapped. "Now talk, what were you doing up at the bowling alley?"

"I....I was called to meet up there," Rick said. "Some guy called, never heard of him."

"Name, give me a name." Red Robin demanded tightening his grip to his shirt.

"Um..he....he goes by Nightel," Rick blurted. "He works at an antique shop, the one located right by the North/East cemetery."

"Have you met with Nightel before?"

"Was supposed to," Rick admitted. "Saw him talking with some guy in a suit of black, long blond hair, a pretty man if you will."

"Gin." Red Robin muttered.

"Things got a little heated between the two, so I decided to leave."

"So when did you reschedule?"

"He said to meet him up at the bowling center this morning, said the boss man had something for me," Rick replied. "When I got there they were already dead, I swear."

"So then you called the police?"

"That's right, I had no choice," Rick stated. "My finger prints were already to the front doors, didn't want to risk the police tracking me down as a suspect."

"This boss man you mentioned, does he have a name?" Red Robin asked.

"Most outsiders know him as the Oni of Tigers, but those in the circle know different," Rick said. "The White Tiger is what he's really called, no one really ever sees the guy though."

He stood to his feet, staring into the distance.

"So you'll let me live?" Rick asked.

"Of course." Red Robin replied letting him fall back to the streets.

He landed into a pile of garbage, rolling to his side as the grappler released from his ankle. He turned his head back to the shadows, a smile coming to his face.

"Well played Kudo, our little trick of deception worked after all." Red Robin complimented.

Conan stepped from the darkness, lowering the bowtie from his lips. He tied it back to his shirt, looking over to Tim who stared to the night sky.

"RR....are you ok?" Conan asked with concern.

He turned to him, a blank look in his eyes.

"You weren't really going to drop him to the street, were you?"

"What's wrong, did I scare you?" Red Robin asked.

Conan didn't reply. He turned back to the city, thinking about all they'd just learned.

"Well if Batman can't make it, then why not one of your other allies," Conan suggested. "Don't you know Superman, you could call him in."

"I don't think this situation quite calls for such extreme measures."

"You may be right in that regard," Conan said. "I guess half of me just wants to meet the guy, I've seen some of the incredible things he's done on TV."

It became quiet, the sound of the traffic below the only thing to be heard.

"He looks so tense, so focused, then again.....if people were dieing because of me I'd probably be the same way."

Conan took a few steps forward, coming to a stop at his side. They both stood, just gazing to the stars above.

"So what happens next?" Conan asked.

"We pay this Nightel guy a visit," Red Robin replied. "He may indeed be our bridge guy to hook in some prey."

"Should I even know what that means?" Conan asked.

"You will," Red Robin assured looking to him. "I'm going to head back to the base to check up on the scan, do you want a lift down?"

"No thanks, I think I can manage."

"Suit yourself," Red Robin said pulling the grappler from his side. "Don't forget to give Heiji a rundown of what we've gained from our little interrogation."

"Of course." Conan said with a nod.

He watched as he swung off, taking a step to the ledge. He wasn't sure what to feel about the nights events. On one hand they had gathered information of gold, but something bothered him from within.

"I'll admit, he scared me tonight.....but in all the wrong ways."

He slid his hands to his pocket, thinking of what he could possibly do.

"Maybe it's just a little stress," Conan thought bringing a hand to his chin. "And I think I know just what to do to cheer him up."

He walked the streets that next morning, delighted by the sun shining high and bright. His hands hanged from the sides of his pocket as he approached, opening the first door. The sound of music echoed through the walls as he made his way up, giving the door a knock. It slid open a few seconds later, Ran standing with a cloth to her hand.

"Good morning," Heiji said with the tip of his hat. "Would Conan happen to be around by any chance."

"You just missed him, he took off with his friends about ten minutes ago," Ran informed widening the door. "You're welcome to come in and wait, Conan said he wouldn't be to long."

"I don't see why not," Heiji accepted stepping in. "I have no where to be."

"Great, I could use a little company." Ran said closing the door behind him.

"Where's your father, isn't he around?" Heiji asked.

"He'll be back this afternoon some time," Ran replied. "In the mean time would you like some tea, I was just about to whip some up."

"Sure, that would be nice."

"Good," Ran said glad to hear. "Have a seat at the table, I'll have it ready in the next few."

It was another one of those days, beginning things off with a little TV. He wasn't exactly watching it, but kept the tempo at a relaxing rate. A knock came to the door, turning his attention away from where he stared. He sat up from the chair, having a good idea who'd come to see him.

"Surprised to see you hear this early," Tim said opening the door to see Conan holding a soccer ball in place. "Did you happen to get in touch with Heiji this morning?"

"Not yet, but I will."

"So what are you doing here," Tim asked. "Did you just want to hang out or something?"

"Yea, I was kinda thinking something else."

"Ok...and what might that be?"

"My friends were wondering if they could come up," Conan said with a laugh. "You know, just to check out your room and stuff."

"Sure....," Tim replied rubbing the back of his head. "I don't see why not, bring them right on up."

"I knew he'd say yes." Mitsuhiko said jumping from the side.

"Hi Tim." Ayumi waved as they all walked in past him.

"Ok, guess they're already here." Tim said watching as they all made their way in.

Ai was the last to step in, Tim closing the door behind her.

"So what made you guys want to come and visit?" Tim asked.

"It was actually Conan's idea," Mitsuhiko said looking over his shoulder. "We were about to go to the park and play, but he suggested we come here instead."

"This was your idea?" Tim muttered looking down to Conan who had a smile to his face.

"I thought you could use the company."

"You could have called first." Tim said with the cross of his arms.

Genta walked back over to the two, swinging the morning paper from one side to the other. Both looked to him with the lift of a brow.

"Have you read the morning paper yet?" Genta asked looking up.

"Hadn't gotten around to it yet," Tim replied. "Why, is there something I should see?"

"Then I'm pretty sure you haven't heard, the cops are on the look out for Red Robin," Genta said pulling the paper from its wrapper. "But that's not all, check out what took the headlines."

Both Tim and Conan's eyes sprung wide at what they saw, reading out at the same time.

"Kid Thief Turned Killer!"

Ayumi and Mitsuhiko ran over at what they heard, gazing down to the fine print.

"It can't be," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "Kaitou Kid would never kill anyone!"

Tim grabbed the paper, giving it a quick read.

"Says here during last nights heist up at a jewelery store he was cornered," Tim read continuing to skim. "Bingo, it says the only way he had out was to open fire, killing three in the process of doing so."

"Which jewelery store?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"The one up at the mall." Tim replied.

Conan leaned to the wall, looking to Tim who glimpsed back.

"I don't believe that for a second, and from the way he spoke, nor does Tim," Conan thought to himself. "I guess the only way to find out is to get a showing with the Kid Thief himself."

"How come you didn't tell us earlier?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"I thought you guys already knew," Genta replied. "It was all over the news this morning."

"It must be some kind of set up," Ayumi said in denial. "And now it will be up to the Detective Boys to find out what really happened."

"Yea," Genta said jumping in agreement. "What do think Conan?"

"I believe he's innocent," Conan stated. "But we'll have to go to the crime scene if we're to prove his innocence, not to mention the fact we don't really have much details of what happened."

He shifted his head to the side to find her standing to the chair, looking over the layout of the desk. Tim handed the paper back to Genta, slowly making his way over.

"You're a little quiet over here," Tim said standing over her. "Is everything ok?"

She glimpsed to him, then back to the desk.

"Everything is so neat, organized," Ai stated giving the rest of the room a look. "Without the knowledge of you being the one living here, I'd say a women was occupying this room."

He found himself lost for words, Ai jumping down from the chair and heading back toward the others. He turned to see Conan struggling to contain his laughter.

"A woman......should I take that as a compliment?"

"We don't have any time to lose," Ayumi said in command. "Let's get going."

"We might have to hold off on that," Conan said standing from the wall. "It's a big case, so I'm betting the crime scene is still filled with investigating police officers."

"Conan's right," Mitsuhiko said. "They might not let us in, even if we ask."

"So what are we supposed to do?" Ayumi questioned.

"We could try asking Inspector Megure," Conan suggested. "If we're lucky he might be willing to give us a few details."

"Great, let's give it a go." Genta said.

"Tim will you come with us," Mitsuhiko asked. "I'm willing to bet he'll be more inclined to sharing details if you're there."

"Yea, we'd love for you to come!" Ayumi added.

"Sure, I don't see why not," Tim said with a nod. "Why don't you all head down stairs, I'll join you in a few."

"Try not to make it to long," Conan snickered. "We both know how women can be."

"Don't have to worry about that Sidney," Tim smirked. "I'm usually good when it comes to time."

Conan gulped turning for the door. Ayumi walked to the side of him, whispering into his ear as they walked.

"Conan, did he just call you Sidney?"

"It's a, a code name," Conan thought up. "It's the username I use when playing Dungeons and Wizards."

"That's a strange name for you to pick," Ayumi said. "Sounds more like something a girl would use."

Conan simply laughed as they exited the room, trying to avoid any further conversation all together. They waited to the front of the apartment complex, hanging to a bench near the side of the street. Conan juggled the ball from one foot to the other, a speeding car driving past briefly catching his attention. It disappeared around the corner within seconds. The entry doors slid open with Tim walking their way, sliding a hat to the top of his head.

"You five look all down and relaxed now," Tim said joining the group. "You guys still want to go?"

"Of course we do," Ayumi said jumping down from the bench. "We were just waiting for you."

"I hope you guys don't mind if we walk, it's only about a mile from here."

"Fine by me," Mitsuhiko said in response. "We walk to wherever we need to be most of the time anyway."

"Then it's settled, make sure you all stay close when we get there," Tim instructed. "I have a good feeling it'll be crowded."

"A little redundant don't you think, the mall's usually always crowded." Conan said kicking the ball up into his arms.

"I was actually referring to any added security or news casters."

"I stand corrected." Conan said turning to walk.

They made their way up and down the streets, taking to the shaded areas at any given opportunity. A soft wind blew by, brushing past the sides of their cheeks. He couldn't help but look to her, a feeling of loneliness coming to him in return. It was that catch of the unknown that drew his attention. She glimpsed back, shifting his eyes straight to avoid any kind of confrontation. The mall came into view after minutes of walking with Conan feeling the vibration of his phone from within his pants.

"Hattori's trying to call, I'll have to ring him back after we finish up our little visit."

They entered in through the mechanical sliding doors, coming to a stop after taking a couple steps.

"Where's the jewelery store where the shooting took place?" Genta asked.

"Somewhere on the third floor," Tim replied catching sight of an escalator. "There, we can make our way up from there."

Tim took to the front, the five of them walking right behind. It was no surprise when they arrived up. Police officers could be seen blocking off part of the third floor, pending the investigation they were still conducting.

"Anyone see Inspector Megure?" Conan asked.

"He's right over there." Ayumi pointed being the first to see him.

The six of them walked into his direction, hoping they could gain a little light on the situation. Juzo turned while they approached, holding his hand out as to instruct them to stop.

"What are you kids doing over here," Juzo asked. "This is a crime scene, this section is off limits until we gather all the data we need concerning the crime."

"We're not here to get in the way Inspector," Tim said. "We were just wondering if you could give us a little information on what you think happened."

"There's no way Kaitou Kid would ever harm anyone." Genta added.

"I'm sorry to say, but I can't give you any information relating to this matter as of right now," Juzo stated. "You'll get the details once it hits the news."

"Inspector Megure you don't think Kaitou Kid killed anyone, do you?" Ayumi asked stepping to the front.

"I'm sorry to say, but it sure is looking that way."

Ayumi's shoulders dropped with sorrow, Conan placing a hand to her right shoulder.

"Don't give up just yet," Conan calmingly said. "I'm sure we'll get more opportunities to help clear his name."

She smiled, giving him a warm hug.

"You're right, there's always tommarrow."

"So what do we do from here?" Genta asked as they turned back for the escalator.

"There's nothing we can do," Mitsuhiko replied. "We'll just have to wait until the police give a full scale report."

He could see the disappointment in their eyes as they headed back down, uncertainty looming over them. An idea popped into his head after reaching the first floor.

"I saw an ice cream shop just outside of here," Tim said. "It's hot out, and since we have a ways to go before getting back would you guys like to get some?"

"Yea!!"

Tim smiled, knowing they couldn't pass up the opportunity. He lead the way, entering to the coolness of the ice cream shop.

"Are there any limitations to what we can choose?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"No, go right on ahead," Tim answered. "You can even have seconds if you're not satisfied."

"Well at least something came out of this little trip." Conan thought giving the menu a look.

He could see her alone, standing off to the side with her back rested to the wall. He decided to walk over, putting on his best smile.

"Hey Ai, aren't you going to get something," Tim asked gaining no response. "Ai....?"

"I prefer Haibara." Ai softly spoke.

"Ok Haibara, would you like some ice cream?"

"No thank you," Ai replied. "I'll have to pass on your offer, as I'm not feeling up to anything cold right now."

Tim turned around, stepping back up to the others who stood patiently in line.

"She seems so suspicious of me, I saw similar signs before Kudo was able to deduce who I am," Tim thought to himself. "I won't make the same mistake of ignoring it, and I think I know just what to do to get her off my trail."

The water dropped from the fossette, landing from one dish to the next. She hummed as she washed, looking back to Heiji who sat to the wall in silence. She dried her hands once finished, walking over and taking a seat to the side of him.

"As quiet as you've been over here you'd almost think you were working a case." Ran jokingly said.

Heiji smiled with the lift of his head.

"How long do you think until Conan returns," Heiji asked. "I've tried calling, but he hasn't answer."

"I wouldn't worry, he's probably just up at the park playing ball," Ran said. "He probably has his phone off."

"That's real smart, what if it's an emergency?" Heiji questioned while resting his head to the wall.

"Oh please, what's so urgent that it can't wait?"

"I was putting it in wider terms," Heiji stated. "Not necessarily right now, but incase of something happening down the line."

"That's what I thought," Ran said sitting up. "Why don't we turn on the TV, I'm pretty sure there's something on we both can enjoy."

She flipped through the channels, coming to a stop on one of the many movie channels.

"How about this," Ran suggested. "I haven't seen this one before."

"Works for me, I haven't seen this either," Heiji said looking over to her. "I'm just curious, why are you here anyway?"

"Excuse me?"

"It's a beautiful day out, why would you want to be inside," Heiji asked. "Shouldn't you be hanging out with a friend?"

"I did plenty of that after my jog yesterday," Ran said. "Besides, I still have to attend to my room here in a bit."

"They're lucky to have you around the house," Heiji said turning back to the TV. "You really do stay on top of things."

"I try to anyway." Ran said proudly.

"Well if you finish early, you might be able to go out and have a little fun."

The door cracked open that next second, the two of them turning to see Conan enter the room.

"See, I told you he wouldn't be long."

"I got your call," Conan admitted. "I was just a to busy to answer at the time."

"It's alright," Heiji said. "Ran made for good company in the mean time."

Ran smiled at his comment as she stepped up from the table.

"Where are you going," Heiji asked. "Don't you want to watch the movie."

"I'll catch it another time, I'm going to get started on my room," Ran said heading that way. "Who knows, maybe I'll have a little spare time later."

"Huh, so she's taking me up on my advice."

Conan removed his shoes before walking over to have a seat next to him.

"So what did you want to talk about?"

"I was wondering how last night went," Heiji replied facing him. "What did Drake call you about."

Conan looked back to make sure Ran wasn't near, turning back to him after everything was a go.

"We conducted a little interrogation last night," Conan informed. "He had me use my voice changing tie to implement Brutho's voice into fooling some guy named Rick."

"Did it work?"

Conan nodded.

"I saw a different side of him last night," Conan said with darkness in his eyes. "It was almost as if he was a different person up there."

"Who, Drake?"

"That's why I brought my friends to his room today," Conan stated. "I was hoping they'd be able to lighten him up some."

"You think it worked?" Heiji asked.

"I'd say so."

"So what exactly did you learn from this guy?"

"He pointed us to a guy named Nightel," Conan replied. "Owns an antique shop up near the North-East cemetery."

"I had an idea that Rick guy would have some information," Heiji said. "What's Tim doing now?"

"Said he'd be heading back to the base to check up on something."

"I don't see why we shouldn't join him," Heiji said getting back to his feet. "It's not like we're doing anything."

Conan stood up in agreement. He walked back to the door, sliding his shoes back to his feet.

"Hey Ran, Conan and I are going to head to the arcade if that's ok with you." Heiji called out.

"Have fun." Ran replied peaking her head from her room.

Conan smiled in return, the two walking out the front door. They arrived to the base over thirty minutes later to find him to the back of the room pushing the weight bar into place.

"Hope we're not interrupting anything." Heiji said as the door closed behind them.

"No, you guys are fine," Tim said sitting up with the stretch of his arms. "I was just finishing up."

His phone began to ring to the side of the mouse, Heiji catching sight of the incoming caller.

"Wait a minute, you never told me you had her number," Heiji said removing his hands from his pocket. "What exactly is going on here?"

"What are you talking about?"

"Don't play dumb," Heiji said handing him his phone. "Kazuha is calling you, mind telling me how she got your number?"

"I had no knowledge of this." Conan quickly stated removing himself from the equation.

"She asked for it," Tim replied. "What was I supposed to say, no?"

"How many times have you two talked over the phone?"

"None, this is her first time calling."

"You sure were quick to reply, want to try again."

"I'm telling you the truth." Tim swore.

His phone continued to ring, placing it into his pocket.

"Aren't you going to answer that?" Conan asked with a laugh.

Tim rolled his eyes to him in response. He let it go, getting straight to business.

"Kudo told me about some guy named Nightel who owns an antique shop," Heiji said as Tim took a seat in front of the computer. "When do you plan on having a word with this guy?"

"Tonight." Tim replied.

"You said there was something else going on back in Gotham," Conan said walking to the left side of him. "You were going to tell me right before that man was killed at the dance center, I'm just wondering what it was."

"Two of the inmates who were stationed at an asylum known as Arkham escaped," Tim said turning on the screen. "That, or they were busted out."

"These guys must be pretty dangerous if it bothers you like this." Heiji said.

"Twoface has yet to make a move, but it's Hug Strange who concerns me the most."

"Hugo Strange," Conan questioned. "Is he an enemy of Batman?"

"Yes and no."

Heiji and Conan looked to him in confusion.

"What do you mean, yes and no?" Conan asked.

"Hugo sees Batman as the ultimate status, the highest peak a man can reach," Tim began. "Which is also why he feels Batman is a goal, to obtain from whom ever may possess it."

"Ok, I don't think Kudo and I are quite following," Heiji said. "Could you perhaps speak in terms that will allow for us to understand?"

"If possible." Conan added.

"In short, Hugo sees the mantle of Batman as something that should be earned," Tim said sitting back. "Which in that case would make Bruce Wayne his enemy."

"Wait, hold on a second," Heiji said trying to understand. "But isn't Bruce Batman?"

"That's correct."

"But that doesn't make any sense," Heiji exclaimed. "How can you praise one but hate the other, they're the same person."

"You're wasting your time trying to understand, it's all psyological." Tim stated. "He's like the Joker in that regard."

"Then try explaining it to us." Conan said.

"It's not that simple," Tim said resting his chin to his hands. "There is no guessing or deducting what a mind like his thinks, what he'll do."

"Then how do you go about handling someone like that?" Heiji asked.

"The only way I was taught, being prepared," Tim replied. "Just be glad you've never had to deal with a criminal mind like that, and you know something......I hope neither of you ever have to."

It fell silent between the three. Heiji turned to the side with Conan leaning to the wall. Tim flipped on the computer screen to find the scan was just over seventy two percent from over from being completed. He took a deep breath before standing from the chair.

"Heiji when do you plan on going back to Osaka?" Tim asked.

"Gotta head back tommarrow morning," Heiji replied. "I have Monday off, but schools back in session come Tuesday."

"Any chance you can speak with Inspector Megure tonight," Tim asked. "I'd like a few extra details on that case involving Kaitou Kid."

"Sure, no problem," Heiji answered. "I'll head over to the station tonight before he closes up."

"And I'll pay our good friend Nightel a visit," Tim said. "No one else needs to die because of me."

"What about the Black Organization?" Heiji asked.

"We'll work our way to them," Tim assured. "But first let us deal with what's laid out on the table."

"I'll call you with any information I receive from Megure." Heiji said walking for the door.

"Good, I'm looking forward to that."

Conan walked at his side, glimpsing back to Tim once more before the entrance slid shut. Heiji put a hand to his shoulder as they walked, seeing the uneasiness in his eyes.

"So...how'd the interrogation go?"

"Trust me when I say I didn't want to do it," Conan replied. "But he said it would work, and it did."

"Sorry your little plan to cheer him up failed."

"Like I didn't notice." Conan said in disappointment.

"You can't really blame him you know," Heiji said looking to the street light. "He's under a lot of pressure right now, and that includes both ends."

The light hit red, allowing for the two of them to cross over.

"I have some things to do before I leave, so I guess I'll see you later."

"Maybe we'll head up to Osaka next time." Conan said.

"I'll be looking forward to that."

Conan walked in the opposite direction, deep in thought the whole way home. The moon set in nicely with a clear night sky. He gathered all his things for tommarrow, lining them up to the side of his bed. He then strolled out to the main room, taking a seat a few inches away from Kogoro who watched TV.

"You've been awfully quiet since I got home, is something wrong?" Kogoro asked.

"I'm fine, just tired from all the pitching and running today." Conan replied.

"Maybe you should think about reading a book some time, that'll help you avoid all that running."

Deep down he knew that wasn't the case. He had set out to calm him, lighten him from all that was going on. He had failed, but wasn't ready to give in. Conan continued to think, occasionally interrupted by Kogoro's laughs from the program he watched.

"Put yourself in his shoes Shinichi, what could you do to keep yourself balanced.....what would keep you from going over the edge?"

The front door flew open seconds later, Ran walking in with a light bag strapped to her shoulder.

"Where are you coming from?" Kogoro asked.

"From the water park," Ran answered. "I went along with Sonoko after cleaning up the house."

"Any guys moping around the two of you?" Kogoro asked suspiciously.

"We were fine dad, you worry to much." Ran said removing her shoes before joining them at the table.

Conan looked to her, knowing he had just found the person.

"If there's anyone who can cheer anyone up it's Ran," Conan thought to himself. "I'm sure she can come up with something."

She noticed him looking to her, a smile forming in return.

"How was your day Conan," Ran asked. "Did you have fun at the arcade?"

"It was a lot of fun," Conan replied. "I was just wondering, if we could do something fun this week."

"Fun," Ran questioned. "What did you have in mind?"

"Something we could do as a group, with my friends to." Conan added.

Ran gave it some thought, not coming up with anything off the top of her head.

"I'll see what I can find," Ran said. "I'm pretty sure there's something we can do this coming week."

"Thanks Ran."

She patted him on the shoulder while looking back to the TV. Conan did the same, already feeling a little better about the situation.

A car blazed by as the sign flipped, signaling opening hours were now over. He walked through the darkness, taking to the back of the store. He took a seat to the chair while grabbing a brass cup, a cloth in his free hand. He began rubbing away, making sure it was presentable for the coming day. A slight crack could be heard. He looked up to see nothing.

"Gotta stop closing so late, these night shifts can really get to you."

He quickly went back to work, rubbing from inside to out. The sound could be heard again, but this time louder. He looked up as he found himself forced from the chair, slammed to the wall with overtaking force. He stared to his eyes, fear taking over in that instant.

"We need to talk, Nightel."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 32

A day of Fun

Everything stiffened, stillness taking over from shock. He slid him up the wall while moving in, keeping his eyes leveled with his the whole time.

"So, it's you"

"And you know why I'm here."

"Listen, I don't know anything."

"Wanna try again?"

"Your choice if you don't want to believe me."

Red Robin pulled back slamming Nightel to the wall once more, letting him fall to the ground. He reached into his jacket, bringing his finger to the trigger with a grin. Nightel slowly pushed up to have the staff spring open, a blade popping from the end right to his neck.

"Don't even try it." Red Robin warned holding the staff tight in hand.

"Think you're faster than a bullet?"

"Don't have to be, just faster than you," Red Robin replied. "And that I most certainly am."

He gave it a seconds thought, pulling the gun from within his jacket tossing it to the ground.

"What is it you want to know?"

"You arranged to meet at the bowling center with a man named Rick, a Black Yang."

"What does that have to do with you?" Nightel asked.

"Someone left a message to the back of the building," Red Robin answered. "I'm quite sure you know what it said, being the fact you're an Outworlder."

Nightel looked to him in shock.

"The tatts along your arm gave it away," Red Robin stated. "So what's the deal in you calling out to a Black Yang, trying to frame him for the murder?"

"Why even ask if you already knew?"

"Mind telling me who killed all those people?" Red Robin asked putting his staff away.

"Don't know," Nightel replied. "That was someone they brought in."

"They?"

"Some group Brutho has on the payroll," Nightel answered. "It's all a little hush hush right now, but I hear they're good at what they do."

"You ever meet with any of these.... people?"

"Yea, just a couple days ago," Nightel stated. "The guy was a little over dressed considering the weather, wore a hat, dressed in all black."

"Was his name Gin?" Red Robin asked cutting him off.

"You know the answer to everything, don't you?"

"Were you planning on meeting with him again?"

"No, but I did hear him talking on the phone about an upcoming hit."

"Can I get the who, when, and where?"

Nightel stood up straight, still recovering from the encounter with the wall. He took a few moments to rehash what he had heard, down to the last detail.

"Next Thursday at the Billian hotel, the target is some high class car dealer from out of state," Nightel said reaching down for the antique cup. "He was talking with a friend of mine named Freil about it, can't remember the name."

"That'll do," Red Robin said. "I can figure that for myself."

"Anything else you want to know?"

Nightel looked to see he was gone, leaving him to the darkness of the room. He sighed, pulling up the chair which had fallen during their meet.

"That about does it, no more night shifts."

The papers lay stacked to his desk, sorting them into place. A knock came to the door just after nine thirty.

"Come on in."

The door slid open, surprised at who'd come to see him.

"Hattori," Juzo questioned. "What are you doing here at this hour?"

"There was a shooting, I just have a few questions."

"You mean the one involving Kaitou Kid?"

"What were you able to gain from the crime scene," Heiji asked. "Is it clear he really killed those people?"

"It looks that way, we found some case shellings which tells us the type of gun used," Juzo informed. "But we're mainly going off of what witnesses have told us."

"Did any of the security camera's catch any of the action."

Juzo shook his head from left to right.

"They must have been disabled before the robbery."

"That figures," Heiji said. "Conan told me about a dead body found in the basement of some house where a murder took place, I was wondering what you thought of it."

"Dead body in a basement," Juzo questioned. "We found stolen goods, but there was no dead body when we checked."

"What about the bloody message written to the wall in the room he was held?" Heiji asked.

"No sign of that either," Juzo replied. "Are you sure you heard him right?"

"No body...no message to the wall, who could have disposed of them," Heiji thought. "Kudo said all the men present had been disarmed and left unconscious, could someone else have been there?"

"Hattori, are you ok?" Juzo asked after not receiving a reply.

"I'm fine, just something coming to mind."

Juzo pushed out the chair, stepping around the desk.

"You're thinking about what you saw yesterday, aren't you?"

He nodded his head, there was no use in denying it. The sights of the deceased still weighing heavily on his mind. Megure gave him a few more moments to think, taking a slight step back.

"We're doing our best to track this killer down," Juzo said. "Did you happen to follow up with Mr. Rick?"

"Our little ally already looked into that." Heiji replied.

"Oh really, what was he able to gather?"

"Minimal information, which of course lead to someone else," Heiji added. "I'm pretty sure this other guy will have some info which could help lead to finding this blade killer."

"I try not to disappoint."

The two of them turned to the sound of the voice, Red Robin dropping in from the window side to the ground.

"What did you find out?" Heiji asked.

"I know when and where there next hit will be."

"Great, we'd love if you'd share," Juzo said. "I'll have my unit ready."

"Sorry Inspector," Red Robin apologized. "But I think It'd be better if handled this one myself."

"What do you mean," Juzo questioned. "If someone's life is in danger I'm entitled to knowing who."

"Then we take the risk of them finding out you're onto them," Red Robin stated. "Then who do you think will be their target?"

"I really don't like being kept in the dark."

"You won't be for long," Red Robin noted. "This is just something I need to do alone, I'll try to make sure no one gets hurt."

"So what are you doing here anyway," Heiji asked. "I'm certain that wasn't all you came here to say."

"You're correct, I was hoping there'd be an update on the weapon used," Red Robin said looking to Megure. "Have they been able to diagnose the exact blade which was used in the killings of those people?"

"Not yet, but our lab experts are working on it."

"Good, I'll be back to check up on that," Red Robin said heading back toward the window. "Try not to worry."

With that he took off, leaving the two alone to the room like they had previously been.

"So what do you think?" Juzo asked.

"What do I think," Heiji questioned. "I think we just need to give it some time, all it may take is a little extra patience."

Heiji then walked for the door with Juzo heading back to his desk.

"Hattori," Megure called out before taking a seat. "When should I expect to see you again?"

"Good question," Heiji replied. "I guess that'll depend on what's going on back home."

"Very well detective, until next time."

Heiji nodded with the close of the door. He finished sorting the papers to his desk before calling it a night himself in the following hour.

The belt snapped into place, with the shirt sliding down atop his shoulders. Conan grabbed hold of his bag while walking out of his room.

"Now, what to have for breakfast."

He dropped his bag next to the table, making his way to the kitchen. He stood there, thinking up what he should make before going to school. Ran came from within her room that next minute, heading toward the kitchen with the morning paper in hand.

"You look like you're in a good mood," Conan commented while pouring himself a bowl of cereal. "How long have you been up?"

"For about an hour," Ran replied spreading the paper across the table. "What do you think Conan, I found something fun we can do."

He pushed the box to the side, looking down to the bold headline.

"A carnival," Conan said looking to Ran. "That's perfect."

"So do you want to go?"

"Of course," Conan replied. "When is it?"

"It starts at four thirty on Tuesday," Ran read. "And look, it's only five miles from here."

"Cool, I'll see if any of my friends want to come."

"Hope you don't mind if I invite someone."

"Go right on ahead." Conan said with a spin of the spoon.

"I knew I heard voices," Kogoro said coming from his room. "What are you two yapping about now?"

"We're going to a carnival on Tuesday," Ran replied. "Would you like to come?"

"I don't have time for something like that," Kogoro said turning for the kitchen. "All my time must be spent trying to track down and get that serial killer behind bars."

"Do you have any idea who the guy might be?" Ran asked.

"No profile yet, but we're willing to bet it's someone with experience in the use of sword play."

"Has he killed anyone else yet?"

"Not since the bowling center," Kogoro replied. "But you shouldn't be thinking about that, we'll have this wrapped up in no time."

"I hope you're right."

It didn't take him long to finish, waving bye to Ran before heading out the door. It was a cloudy morning, part of the sun being covered in it's path.

"Doesn't look like we'll get any rain," Conan thought looking to the sky. "Maybe not here, but those to the North may get a little."

He could hear screams coming from the school yard as he approached, arriving to find a jump and rope competition being held. Then he saw her, sitting to the bench alone. Conan made his way over, taking a seat next to her.

"Hey Haibara," Conan greeted. "What are you doing over here all by yourself?"

"Waiting for you," Ai replied looking to him. "We need to talk."

"Ok," Conan said with the rub of his head. "What do we need to talk about?"

"About you, and Tim," Ai said looking to the ground. "What is it between the two of you?"

"We're just friends," Conan replied. "There's really nothing for me to explain."

"I for one find it strange that someone his age would want to hang with someone yours," Ai stated. "Unless of course he knows the truth, who you really are."

"Of course not," Conan denied with a laugh. "Why would I tell him?"

"I don't know," Ai said giving it some thought. "Maybe the two of you have an arrangement of some kind."

"She's already piecing it together, now what am I supposed to say?"

Their foot steps could be heard as they pounced over, Ai and Conan joined by the rest of the group.

"Perfect timing."

"What are you guys doing out here," Mitsuhiko questioned. "Class starts in under three minutes."

"It's nice and cool out today," Conan replied. "Beats going to class early any day."

"I guess you make a point." Mitsuhiko said.

"Are any of you going to be busy tommarrow after school?" Conan asked.

"Not me." Ayumi said.

"Nor will I." Genta said.

Mitsuhiko shook his head as well.

"Why did you ask, you have something special planned?" Genta questioned.

"Well Ran and I are going to a carnival and I was wondering if you all wanted to go."

"Is that even a question, of course we will." Mitsuhiko said.

"What about you Haibara," Conan asked looking back to her. "Will you come as well?"

"You have to come, it won't be as fun without you." Ayumi said trying to convince her.

"Ok, I'll be there," Ai said sliding down from the bench. "But we better get to class before we're late."

"There's no rush," Mitsuhiko said looking to his watch. "We now have approximately two minutes until class begins."

"Well lets get going." Conan said jumping down from the bench.

They began class off running, getting right into it. He pulled the notebook from his bag as the lights to the room flashed off.

"A history lesson, just what I need."

Conan reached for his phone just after an hour and forty into class, setting it to vibrate. He slid it in between his notebook while quickly sending a message.

It was mid day, and finding a seat at this time could be challenging. Things were crowded just like any other day. He luckily found a seat to the back corner, setting up shop from there. It wasn't long after that a tray fell to the side of his, being joined by a fellow student.

"You're not slick at all." Ran said taking a seat next to him.

"What are you talking about?" Tim asked with his attention directed downward.

"I see you over there on your phone," Ran pointed out. "You know it will get taken away if they see you right?"

"Why do you think I'm sitting all the way back here," Tim questioned. "Your presence here is only going to attract others."

"What are you trying to say," Ran asked glaring over. "Trying to tell me to get lost?"

"I wasn't going to say that." Tim replied continuing to text.

"Give me that!" Ran snapped reaching out for his phone.

She grabbed a hold of his left hand, turning his wrist to see it was gone.

"Where'd your phone go?" Ran asked noticing it in his right hand.

"Bet you've never seen quickness like that before." Tim jokingly teased.

"Oh I see," Ran said with a striking smile while leaning in. "Now you're calling me slow."

"Uh oh, wrong choice of words on my part."

He breathed out in relief at the sight of Sonoko approaching from the side.

"What are you two doing sitting all the way back here?"

"He was the one sitting this far," Ran replied. "I came over and caught him playing on his phone."

"It was important." Tim stated.

"Oh really," Sonoko said taking a seat across from them. "So who were you chatting with."

"He's a...my business partner."

"Didn't know you had one." Sonoko said.

"They come and go," Tim stated. "You're always working with someone new."

"Sonoko are you doing anything after school tommarrow?" Ran asked changing the subject.

"Disregarding any homework I may have, I should be free."

"Great, then you can come to the carnival with me." Ran said.

"Sounds better than doing nothing at home."

"I was going to invite Tim to," Ran said glimpsing to him with a grunt. "That was until he started acting rude to me."

"Sorry, that wasn't my intent."

"Was that an apology I heard?" Ran asked.

"Don't push it." Tim remarked with a grin.

Ran smiled in return.

"Would you like to come along to?"

"What time is it being held?"

"Four thirty." Ran replied.

He reached into his pocket after feeling his phone vibrate. He pulled it out, beginning to text once more. Ran tapped him to the shoulder in the seconds that followed.

"So Tim, are you going to come?"

"It depends, do you want me to?" Tim asked.

"Of course I do," Ran replied with a laugh. "Why else would I have asked?"

"Just trying to be clear, considering our status just a few moments ago," Tim answered while putting his phone away. "I'll let you know by tommarrow morning."

"I hope you decide to come, I'm pretty sure there will be plenty of fun activities."

"Maybe even a little competition," Tim said digging his spoon into the mashed potatoes with a spin. "I've always loved a little competition."

Ran brought a hand to her mouth, a look of shock in her eyes.

"What's wrong?" Tim asked lifting a brow.

She didn't reply, simply pivoting her eyes for him to look. He turned to find the potatoes clamped to Sonoko's chest, slowly drifting down into her shirt.

"In no way did I mean to do that, would you like me to get that for you...or Ran could if." Tim said with a gulp. "I'm so sorry, it just flew off."

Her eyes stare glued to him, the anger all but obvious in her expression. Ran couldn't help but giggle, bringing a smile to Tim which didn't help.

"Now I get an enraged Sonoko, what a day this is turning out to be."

The bell had rung, but it wasn't until after a few seconds that she took note of the half emptied room.

"Aren't you coming," Ayumi asked walking past her desk. "School is over."

Ai pushed down from the chair, walking along side Ayumi as they made their way toward the door.

"See you girls tommarrow." Sumiko waved.

Ayumi waved back before the two turned the corner. They made their way past the front doors to see Genta and Mitsuhiko standing near the sidewalk in wait. Ayumi raced over with Ai strolling close behind.

"What took you so long?" Genta asked.

"I was waiting for Ai."

The three kept to where they stood as she approached.

"Where's Conan?" Ai asked.

"He took off right after class," Mitsuhiko informed. "He said something about meeting with someone."

"Did he say who it was?" Ayumi asked.

"Nope, but he sure was in a rush." Genta said.

She didn't need anything further, it was clear who he'd gone to see in her mind. They began chatting amongst themselves as they walked. Ai took to the back like she had several times before, gripping the straps to her bag in thought. Minutes passed as they continued to walk.

"Are you ok," Mitsuhiko asked noticing her trailing behind. "You're a little quiet back there."

"I'm fine, just thinking."

They went their separate ways after walking a block up, waving to one another in the process. Her eyes lay fixated to the ground while arriving to her street. She looked to see the gate as well as the front door opened.

"Didn't know we were having company."

Ai walked in, closing the gate behind her. It became very apparent as she stepped to the door, the voices coming her way. But who had come to visit? Ai walked in cracking the door shut. She took a few steps in, peaking around the corner to see the three of them standing in conversation.

"What's he doing here?"

"So that's how the two of you met," Dr. Agasa said. "Now that's not something you hear to much."

"It was more embracing than anything," Tim stated. "I felt bad for walking in like that."

"So Conan, did you chase after him once he came out?"

"I had gotten a good look at him so that was enough, besides I was more worried about Ran," Conan replied. "But even if I had chased him down there wouldn't have been much I could have done, I'm not even half his size."

"Well I'm glad you decided to bring him over."

"And it's good to meet you as well Mr. Agasa," Tim commented. "Conan told me about your many experiments, that must keep you busy."

"Oh yes, it's almost a hobby of mine if you want to call it that."

"Keep it up, you might gain a big break some day."

"If he's lucky." Conan stated.

"Don't give him such a hard time Conan," Tim said. "Experimenting with genetics as well as mechanics can be a very difficult task."

"How would you know," Conan questioned. "You've never actually worked in that field of work."

"Add that as another thing you didn't know about me little detective."

"Anything else you want to lay out on the table?" Conan asked with the cross of his arms.

"Going to have to be a little specific," Tim said tapping his wrist. "I have many talents."

Hiroshi smiled, humored by the bickering between the two.

"Conan where's Ai," Hiroshi asked. "Didn't the two of you walk together?"

"Tim was already almost here when school was out," Conan informed. "Didn't want to keep him waiting."

"I'm sure she'll be here any minute now." Hiroshi said looking to his watch.

Tim took to the wall, a smirk forming to his lips.

"She's already here," Tim said looking to the wall. "Just in hiding."

Ai stepped from around the corner, Conan uncrossing his arms as she did.

"How long have you been standing there?" Conan asked.

"Not very long," Tim replied. "I'd say for just under a half minute."

"I'm sorry about that Tim," Hiroshi apologized. "She can be a little shy."

"I'm not shy." Ai said walking over and having a seat to the couch.

The room lay silent for seconds to come. Tim pushed from the wall, grabbing his bag from the ground.

"I better get going," Tim said strapping it into place. "I'll be sure to stop by again some time."

"I'd me more than delighted." Hiroshi said in response.

"I'll go with you," Conan said grabbing his bag as well. "There's something I need to talk to you about."

"Tell Ran I said hello."

"I'll be sure to do that," Conan said as they turned to walk. "See you tommarrow doc."

She watched as they headed out, the door closing behind them. Hiroshi walked over, standing directly behind her.

"What's wrong, do you have a dislike toward Mr. Wayne?" Agasa asked.

"It's not that," Ai replied. "I think there is something about him we don't know, something Shinichi hasn't told us."

"Something he hasn't told us," Hiroshi questioned. "What do you think he's hiding?"

"I don't know."

That was all she could say, the factor of the unknown still weighing high.

A warm wind blew along as they walked, turning up past the first block. A jet flew overhead catching their attention, even if it was only for a few moments.

"How'd I do back there?" Tim asked stashing his hands to his pocket.

"Stellar, I'd give you a nine."

"You think he likes me?"

"I'd say so," Conan replied with a smile. "Is it true what you said back there, about working with genetics and all?"

"That's right," Tim confirmed. "It's one great asset to have."

"Yea, I bet."

They took another turn, met by two trucks racing by.

"Besides meeting with Hiroshi, you said you wanted to talk to me about something."

"It's not really that important, I was just wondering," Conan said looking to him. "Are you going to be busy after school tommarrow."

"What's happening, something important come up?"

"Actually we're planning on going to a carnival," Conan replied. "I was hoping you would come along."

"You're the second person to invite me," Tim said. "Ran asked me at lunch."

"So are you coming?"

"Well since you both asked, I don't see why I can't make room for it." Tim answered.

"On another note, we need to be extremely careful on what we do," Conan stated. "Haibara has become increasingly suspicious of you."

"Yea I noticed," Tim said. "Is she going to the carnival to?"

Conan nodded.

"This might be an opportunity to throw her off."

"How do you plan on doing that?" Conan asked.

"I'm still working up to that," Tim said looking forward. "But you'll know just as soon as I do."

"Great," Conan said taking off. "I'll see you tommarrow then."

"I'll be looking forward to it."

Tim watched as he darted up the block, disappearing around the corner shortly there after. He then turned, heading in the opposite direction to his place. He returned to the apartment to the sound of a beep, alerting him the scan was complete.

"About time," Tim thought tossing the bag to the bed. "Now let's see what we have here."

He sat to the chair, his eyes widening at what the screen read.

"Unknown?"

It took a few seconds for it to sink in, knowing he had much to do ahead of him.

"Whatever was in that box is not registering to the system," Tim said bringing a hand to the mouse. "It must be two separate components mixed together to form something untraceable, the question is what?"

That was a question he wished to answer. The rest of that day up until the night was spent trying to identify the elements which had been stored to the box. He ran smaller tests to see if he could diagnose it as a whole, one piece at a time. The clock rolled past 2:00 A.M. finding himself asleep to the desk from exhaustion.

It rang loudly to his displeasure in the wake of dawn. He rolled to his side with a groan, reaching for his phone. Conan brought it to his eyes to see an incoming call from Mitsuhiko.

"I wonder what he could be calling about."

Conan then looked to the clock, tossing the covers to the side after realizing he had only two minutes until class was to begin. He darted out of bed, quickly dressing before storming out the room. He took to the kitchen, grabbing a snack while racing out the front door.

"So much on my mind last night, can't believe I forgot to set the alarm."

Conan arrived to the school, not surprised to find the halls empty as he rushed through. He came to a stop once reaching the door, taking a deep breath before pushing it open. Sumiko immediately looked to him with her hands falling to her waist.

"It's unusual for you to be late," Sumiko said. "Did you remember to get a late slip?"

"Oops, that kinda slipped my mind." Conan replied with a laugh.

"Never mind that, you have some important notes to take," Sumiko informed. "You can go down later, but right now I want you to go to your seat."

Conan did as instructed. She then took to the board to begin the class lesson. Conan reached for pencil, only to realize he didn't have one. He then felt a tap from behind, Ayumi leaning forward in her seat.

"Conan where's your backpack?" Ayumi whispered.

He rolled his eyes, knowing this just wasn't his day.

"I must have forgot it on my rush here." Conan replied.

Ayumi sat back, digging into the depths of her bag.

"Here," Ayumi offered. "You can use one of my pencils for the day."

"Thank you."

She also gave him two sheets of paper, class finally getting underway.

The day continued to progress at a normal rate, everything crammed from all sides. First period had already ended. He found himself sorting the contents to his locker, setting everything aside, ready to take to gym class. He closed the locker with a click, spinning to the side to lock eyes with Ran.

"Hey Tim, how's your day coming along?" Ran greeted.

"Ok I guess, just taking it one step at a time."

"So," Ran began with her best smile. "Are you coming to the carnival?"

"Yea, I'll be there." Tim replied.

"Great, I knew you'd say yes," Ran happily said heading to her next class. "I'll see you after school."

"I guess you will."

This was to be their final stop before heading to their final destination. What was only supposed to be a minute of waiting turned into five. Conan looked to his watch, becoming slightly impatient.

"What do you think's taking him so long," Ayumi asked. "I thought he said he was just going to change his shirt."

"He probably went to go eat something." Mitsuhiko said.

"But there will be plenty to eat at the carnival." Ayumi stated.

The front door flew open the next second with Genta heading out with a new shirt on, just as he had said.

"Took you long enough," Conan said with relief. "Let's hurry back to my place, Haibara is going to meet us there."

"Sorry about that," Genta apologized as they began to walk. "A few books in my room fell over, had to pile them back to the desk."

They kept casual conversation as they made their way, arriving to the Mouri residents in a timely fashion. Ai stood next to Ran whom both waited to the side of the roadway.

"So are we about ready to go?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"Not much longer, Sonoko will be here shortly," Ran informed. "She went home to go change, we'll leave as soon as she arrives."

"What about Tim," Conan asked. "He told me you invited him."

"He's going to meet us up there, I just got off the phone with him," Ran replied. "So don't you worry."

"Awesome," Mitsuhiko said. "Maybe he'll buy us some more ice cream."

They waited for another minute or so, watching as a cab headed their way. It came to a stop once reaching them, the window sliding down to reveal Sonoko in the passenger seat.

"Surprise," Sonoko said. "You should all be able to squeeze to the back."

"Great timing." Ran commented.

"Couldn't agree more." Mitsuhiko said in agreement.

Ran stepped in first with everyone climbing in behind her. They found themselves situated rather quickly, driving off as soon as they did. Conan sat with his head to the seat, looking out the window as they drove. The others kept light conversation the whole way there. It didn't take long for everything to come into view, dancing, the parade, the activities.

"This will be far enough." Sonoko said looking to the driver.

He turned the wheel, edging close to the sidewalk with a stop. They all stepped out, relieved to be from the narrow space from the back of the taxi.

"There's so much going on." Mitsuhiko said looking in all directions.

"Question is, where to start." Genta said with excitement building.

"I want to watch the parade." Ayumi stated.

"You can always catch that on TV later." Genta said.

"Watching something live is a whole nother experience." Ai said adding in her input.

"I think I'll stay out of this one." Conan thought to himself.

Sonoko came to the side of Ran with a slight nudge.

"This whole thing was your idea," Sonoko pointed out. "So what do you think we should do first?"

"I don't know," Ran said giving it some thought. "Maybe we could find something to eat, then decide on what to do afterward."

"That's a great idea!" Genta yelled in full support.

"I guess that's not a bad way to start things off," Sonoko said. "So where to?"

"Anywhere's fine, as long as it's not a long wait." Ran replied.

"I think I know just the place," Sonoko said. "It's only about a block away from here."

She lead them up the street, turning to the left once reaching the end of the block. They soon arrived to a small pizza joint, waiting in a relatively small line.

"It's been a few months since I've had any pizza." Ran said.

"Me to," Conan said. "It's long overdue."

"What kind are you going to get?" Ayumi asked looking to Ai.

"I'm not hungry," Ai replied. "But I could use a little something to drink."

Their turn to order had arrived. Ran looked back to the detective boys, making sure she gathered what they would like to have which took all but a few seconds.

"Ran are you going to get something as well?" Sonoko asked.

"Of course," Ran answered. "I haven't eaten since breakfast."

"Are you ladies ready to order?" The clerk asked.

"Oh yes, we're ready," Sonoko replied. "Had to make sure we had everything lined up."

"It happens all the time, so no worries." He said not bothered at all.

From there they ordered, checking with the others to make sure they ordered the right stuff. She reached down to open her purse, fiddling toward her bills. As she gathered the money someone stepped to the side of her, placing the amount due to the counter.

"No need to lift a finger I'll cover all payments for everyone today."

"Hi Tim." Ayumi spoke more than glad to see him.

"How did you find us?" Conan asked.

"I saw the seven of you walking this way from across the roadway." Tim replied.

"That's so sweet and thoughtful of you," Ran said. "But are you sure about paying for everything?"

"It's a special day, so I'd like to treat you all to a free one."

Sonoko stepped up to him with a huff, crossing her arms in the process.

"You're a little late," Sonoko explained. "I'm already paying for everything."

"I was referring to you as well."

"I don't need your money." Sonoko proudly stated with the shift of her head.

"Is this about yesterday," Tim asked. "Look...I said I was sorry, I even agreed to help you amp up your chemistry grade."

"This has nothing to do with that," Sonoko lied while looking back to him. "All I'm saying is I don't need your money."

"Fine," Tim said finally giving in. "How about we do it this way, I'll pay for all the guys and you do the same for the girls."

"Fine." Sonoko remarked agreeing to terms.

"Does this mean we also get to split into groups?" Conan asked with a smile.

"Most certainly not," Ran answered. "We're staying together, and that's that."

"It was worth a shot," Conan thought. "What we say and do from here is important, don't want to further Haibara's suspicions."

"Here you are," The clerk spoke from behind. "Everything's all a go."

"But I didn't even pay yet." Sonoko said spinning around.

"Sorry, but I already beat you to that." Tim said with a grin.

"And here we go again."

They sat to a table close to the door, taking their time to eat. Ai was the first to finish, being the fact all she had only ordered a drink. She slipped down from the chair, joining Tim who stood right outside the front entrance. He glimpsed back to see Ai take a seat to the bench right behind. She rested her chin to her palm, taking a breath in of the city air. He wanted to say something, but what could he? It was almost like playing a game of chess when it came to her, every move just as important as the last. The parade continued to ravage on, the others coming from the doors a short period later.

"How come you didn't eat anything," Ran asked. "Aren't you hungry?"

"I'll have a little something later," Tim replied. "Let's just try and have a good time."

"Tim seems to be acting a little different," Conan thought to himself. "Maybe this is part of his so called plan."

"So what are we going to do first?" Ayumi asked.

"Maybe we could join in on one of the many activities." Ran suggested.

"I like that idea." Mitsuhiko said.

Through all the drums, violins, and hornets, it managed to strike loud and clear. They all turned, the sound of a terrifying scream coming from just around the corner.

"And here I was hoping for a promising day without any drama," Conan thought. "Guess that was wishful thinking."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 33

One Big Twist

"Did you hear that?" Sonoko asked in a trembling voice.

"It sounded like.. like someone is in trouble." Ran said.

"You two stay here and watch the children," Tim instructed. "I'm going to go check it out."

He took off in that instant, moving as quickly as he could.

"Tim wait!" Ran called out.

There was no looking back, the only thing to his mind being to find out what was taking place. He made it around the corner to come across a small group of people, all eyes glued to someone dressed in a monster suit. He looked on in confusion. Then the scream hit once again, coming from the monster creature itself.

"You have got to be kidding me." Tim thought with the cross of his arms.

He heard her foot steps as she approached, not surprised one bit.

"I thought I told you to stay with the others." Tim said.

"Sonoko is more than capable of watching them for a few seconds." Ran stated.

"Well you wasted your time coming," Tim pointed out. "Monster guy here must be putting on some kind of show."

"Well that's good to hear," Ran said relieved. "At least no one is hurt."

"Guess we better head back before they begin to worry about us." Tim said.

"Right."

As they turned to walk back Sonoko came from around the corner with everyone else right behind.

"What happened?" Sonoko asked.

"Nothing." Tim replied.

"Sonoko I told you to stay back," Ran stated. "What if something really was going on, you would have put yourself in harms way."

"Not to mention the kids." Tim added.

Sonoko rolled her eyes while looking directly down to Conan.

"I thought I told you to stay back and watch the others!"

Tim couldn't help but laugh at the whole situation.

"I swear, you guys are like a bunch of domino pieces," Tim humorously stated. "One goes, the others are sure to follow."

"Not funny." Sonoko said.

The scream could be heard once more, everyone looking as he removed the mask from upon his head.

"Woh, cool." Mitsuhiko said walking over along with Mitsuhiko.

"Hey sir," Ayumi said grabbing his attention. "How did you do that scream?"

"I have a sound system installed into the masks tubbing."

"Wow, I wish I had one of those." Mitsuhiko said.

"I'd say that's some impressive hardware you got," Tim said approaching. "So what are you doing in that suit anyway?"

"Trying to help broadcast the Trex theme park, you should go" He replied. "It's only about two blocks from here."

"A theme park," Tim said giving it some thought. "You know, we might just do that."

"Great, the more people we can get the better."

He headed back over with Mitsuhiko and Ayumi right at his side.

"What were you talking to him about?" Ran asked.

"I asked him why he was dressed up like that, he said it was to broadcast a theme park up that way," Tim replied. "I think we should go give it a look."

"I'm in!" Genta shouted.

"I'd love to go check it out as well." Mitsuhiko agreed.

"I kinda like the idea myself," Sonoko admitted. "What do you think Ran?"

"Would the rest of you like to go?" Ran asked.

"You can count me in." Conan answered.

"Me to." Ayumi added.

Ai nodded, closing up the debate.

"Then it's settled," Ran said looking back to Sonoko. "We're going."

He gave them exact directions of where it was held, placing the monster mask back to his head once doing so. Tim lead the way with Conan walking to the left of him. The stop light flashed red as they made their way across.

"So what was that bit about you tutoring?" Conan asked.

"Say again."

"Back when you were talking, I heard you mention helping Sonoko raise her chemistry grade," Conan restated. "What exactly did you do?"

"It was an accident, one I don't feel like talking about." Tim replied.

"Is that so?"

"If you really want to know I'll tell you later," Tim said. "After this whole thing mellows down."

"Just forget it, I don't care to know all that much anyway." Conan said dropping the topic. "On another note, did you happen to find out what was in that box?"

"Negative I'm afraid," Tim replied. "The system wasn't able to identify whatever was in there."

"Great, that puts us right back at square one."

"What are the two of you talking about?" Ayumi asked catching up.

"Nothing really," Conan said. "Just going over our scores on that computer game."

"Oh wow, I didn't know you played to." Ayumi said looking up to him.

"I try to, occasionally that is," Tim stated. "Though I will say I'm not quite as proficient at it as Conan."

All conversation was put on hold as they turned up yet another block, a long line leading to the theme park being seen.

"Looks like we made it." Conan said

"And with plenty of time to spare," Tim added looking to his watch. "We have at least three hours before sun down."

They took to the back of the line which happened to be moving at a rather decent pace.

"At this rate we should be to the front in about three minutes." Mitsuhiko said.

"Do you think there's a ferris wheel," Ayumi asked. "I'd love to go on that."

"I don't know," Genta said bringing a hand to his eyes. "I can't see one from here."

A young man to the front of the two looked back, smiling down to them.

"Did you kids just mention a ferris wheel?"

"Yea," Genta answered. "We were wondering if there was one at this theme park."

"Ferris wheels are the best." Ayumi added.

"Well worry not, they have one clear to the far left of the center."

"How do you know for sure," Genta asked. "I can't see it from here."

"Give it some time, I'm sure we'll see it as soon as we get in," Tim said entering the fray. "Nice to meet you, I'm Tim."

"Good to meet you Tim," He said shaking his hand. "My names Eito by the way."

"You come alone?" Tim asked.

"Not exactly." Eito said less than enthusiastic.

He turned to those right to the front of him, mumbling something in the process.

"These are the two clowns who dragged me here, my sister Chiyo and her boyfriend Hajime." Eito muttered.

"Did I hear you mention my name Eito?" Chiyo asked turning around.

"Not at all," Eito replied. "I was just talking with these three I met."

"Feel free to introduce me anytime." Chiyo stated.

Eito rolled his eyes at her remark with a huff.

"This is my annoying sister Chiyo," Eito said. "All I wanted to do was stay home and finish up the last hour of the game."

"Oh hush, you have an excuse for everything," Chiyo said looking away from him."So what's your name?"

"Tim," He replied. "And this is Ayumi and Genta."

"Hi." Ayumi greeted with a wave.

She smiled in return, turning to the side while tapping him to his shoulder. He looked to her in concern.

"What's wrong?"

"Don't be so tense Hajime," Chiyo said. "I just wanted you to meet Tim and his little friends."

"Which ones Tim?" Hajime asked looking to the back of the line.

"That'd be me." Tim answered holding his hand out.

"Nice to meet you," Hajime said shaking his hand while looking down to the other two. "And what are your names?"

"I'm Genta and this is Ayumi."

"So is it just you and the two children?" Chiyo asked.

He could hear them step to his side just as he was to answer.

"Hey Tim, who are your new friends?" Sonoko asked.

"Chiyo, Hajime, and Eito," Tim replied. "And this is Ran and Sonoko."

"I had a feeling you were with more than just the kids." Chiyo said.

"Have you ever been to this theme park before?" Ran asked.

"Hajime and Chiyo have on multiple occasions," Eito replied. "This will be my first."

"If you guys want to try something fun, I'd advice the Dragon Spin." Hajime suggested.

"What's the Dragon Spin?" Sonoko asked.

"Only the best roller coaster ride known to man." Hajime replied.

The line moved forward at the same pace, quickly making their way to the front. Tim stepped to the side as the others continued to talk, looking to Conan who appeared to be deep within his thoughts. He decided not to bother him, directing his attention elsewhere. As they approached she felt a strange feeling come over her, that vibe she'd get when something bad was to happen. Then she saw it to the side of her eyes, his locked directly to hers.

"Why is he staring at me like that?"

"Who's staring at you." Hajime asked from the side of her.

"The man over there." Ran pointed only to see he was gone.

"I don't see anyone," Sonoko said. "Do you know what he looked like?"

"Never mind," Ran said looking away. "It's probably nothing."

They reached the ticket booth a short time after, pushing through a large gate which lead to the park itself.

"I hope you all have fun." Chiyo said.

"Why don't you come with us," Ran suggested. "You obviously know this place, maybe you could show us around."

"Thanks for the offer, but there's someone I want to talk with first," Chiyo said. "I don't want to hold any of you up."

"Who do you need to talk with?" Sonoko asked.

"Old friend of ours," Eito answered. "He actually works here."

"We'll let you get to that then," Ran said. "Hopefully we'll see the three of you some time later tonight."

"I'd love that," Chiyo said. "Maybe we could even ride the Dragon Spin together."

"We'll be on the look out." Ran said.

"Great, then I guess we'll catch you all later." Hajime said.

They watched as the three walked to the left, disappearing amongst the large crowd. Ran began walking with everyone following at her side.

"There's so much to do," Ran said looking from side to side. "Any idea what you guys want to do first."

A smirk formed to Tim's face at what he saw.

"Check out that horse," Tim pointed. "Conan you should go give it a try, I have plenty of coins so you should be set."

"Yea right," Conan rejected. "I think I'll pass."

"Why," Tim questioned. "I'm positive you'll get your money's worth."

"No thanks." Conan said reassuringly.

Conan could still see the grin to his face as they walked, ignoring him as best he could.

"Why didn't you ride the pony," Ai asked walking to the side of him. "It couldn't have been all that bad, right?"

"I'm not even going to answer that." Conan replied continuing to look forward.

They continued observing the many activities while walking, not sure where to begin. Sonoko grabbed Ran to her arm, pulling her to a small group of people waiting for a chance to swing some type of hammer.

"This looks like it could be fun." Sonoko said.

"But we don't even know what they're doing." Ran stated.

"That's why we need to wait to find out." Sonoko said.

"Just what we need, more waiting." Conan thought.

Minutes passed as they inched their way to the front, watching as a man took the large hammer, slamming it straight to the bullseye symbol with a bang.

"That's a solid 86," The hoster yelled in excitement. "Five points higher than the current leader on the board!"

"This looks fun," Genta said. "I wanna give it a try."

"Sorry to say, but I don't think you or I could compete in something like this." Mitsuhiko said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Genta asked crossing his arms.

"Look at us, we're way to small," Mitsuhiko replied. "There's no way we'll out do any of the adults."

Genta gave his statement some thought, quickly realizing he was right.

"Bummer, and here I was hoping to top them all." Genta pouted.

"Don't worry," Conan said coming to his side. "There's plenty of other activities here you can try that you may be able to take top spot in."

They watched as someone else took a swap at it, hitting a solid 75.

"Good effort, but I'm afraid it won't be enough to take the top prize," He said while then turning to Ran and Sonoko. "It looks like you two are up, so who wants to go first?"

"Why don't you go Ran," Sonoko said. "That way I have an idea of where I may land."

Ran nodded, taking a step on to the stage. He handed her the hammer while leading her to where the large red button lay.

"You're awarded one practice swing if you so choose."

"That's alright," Ran said gripping it in between her fingers. "One shot is all I'll need."

She lifted it over the top of her head, feeling it's weight surging throughout her arms. She took one last breath with the close of her eyes, releasing with imposing force. Everyone jumped up in excitement.

"97!"

That was all he could say, still stunned with shock.

"In all my years of doing this no one has ever got past 89," He said approaching Ran. "That is one incredible feat you've placed!"

"Some how I knew I should have went first." Sonoko muttered under her breath.

"I guess I went a little over the top." Ran said with a smile handing him the hammer back.

"Well, that means it's your turn."

Sonoko brought the hammer into her possession, slowly making her way to the spot. She lifted the hammer, trying her best to blank out all thoughts. Then in the moment, she picked her spot, firing down as hard as she could.

"78, not bad," He complimented. "Very good infact."

"You really mean that?" Sonoko asked handing him the hammer.

"The average for a woman your sizes has been about 72," He informed. "So I'd say the two of you are to be reckon with."

Sonoko grinned, feeling more than satisfied now. She turned as Tim stepped to the stage, stretching his arms as he did.

"You here that Timmy, my hit power is amongst the elites," Sonoko said proudly. "You could only hope to do that good."

"Oh please," Tim said as he is handed the hammer. "I could beat that even on a sick day."

"Is that a bet?" Sonoko asked bringing her hands to her waist.

"Of course not, it's a guarantee."

He tightened the grip in his right hand to the handle, gazing down to the bullseye with high intent.

"Sir I'd advice placing both hands to the handle, you'll score a higher number."

"Don't need to." Tim replied lifting it with one quick deadly strike.

Everyone gasped out, a smile coming to Conan's face.

"Not bad, don't know how he managed to land an 82 with the use of only one of his arms," Conan thought to himself. "But impressive none the less."

He walked over, stretching his right arm once more.

"Was...was that your..practice swing?" He asked.

"Na, that was it," Tim replied heading off stage. "Hey guys I saw something you might like by a gift shop we passed."

"Cool, I'd love to see it." Conan said following after him.

"Me to." Ayumi said.

"Wait for me." Genta said going as well.

Everyone else just watched, still shocked at what they had just seen.

"First Ran, then Tim," Mitsuhiko said. "Who'd of thought they'd take the floor like that."

Ai stood next to him in silence, waiting for Ran to collect her prize.

It slithered along the sides of the wall of it's exhibit, several more following in it's place. He smiled down, looking back to the others.

"Now tell me if that isn't amazing."

"It's just a bunch of mechanical snakes," Conan said less than intrigued. "What's so spectacular about that?"

"Hush Kudo, I wasn't looking for your response." Tim muttered to where only Conan could hear.

"I think it's cool," Ayumi said. "You might be able to scare someone with one of these."

"No kidding," Genta said in agreement. "It looks so real, you'd never know it was fake in the dark."

"Tim, are you afraid of snakes?" Ayumi asked.

"It depends," Tim replied. "How big are we talking?"

The four of them turned to the side to be joined by Ran and the others once again.

"Ran what did you get for your prize?" Conan asked.

"A very stylish bracelet," Ran replied showing it off. "It even has a pearl on it."

"What a neat reward." Genta commented.

"Tim how come you didn't give it your all back there?" Ran asked out of curiosity.

"I didn't care to win," Tim explained. "All I wanted was to outdo Sonoko, which I accomplished quite handily."

Conan looked to Sonoko who clutched her fists in response, glaring over to Tim who had already turned away.

"He's really enjoying pushing her buttons, I wonder just how far he plans on taking this little bout." Conan thought to himself.

"How about we try out some of the rides," Ran suggested trying to change the mood. "I can see the bumper cars from here."

"You guys go right on ahead," Tim said. "I'll be right here."

"Come on Tim, it'll be fun." Ran said convincingly.

"I would," Tim said with a grin. "It's just...I'd hate to outshine Sonoko for a second time."

"What was that?!"

"What are you doing?" Conan whispered nudging him to the leg.

"It's part of the plan," Tim whispered back. "Just tag along, you'll see."

He wasn't sure what to think, taking a step away.

"What could he be planning," Conan thought. "I hardly see how any of this has anything to do with Haibara."

He waited as she approached, staying steady to his stance.

"You wanna take that back?!"

"Why are you yelling Sonoko," Tim asked with a laugh. "I was only kidding."

"Then what's so funny?" Sonoko snapped.

"You're over reacting."

"Tim's right, he was only joking" Ran said. "Why don't we drop all this nonsense and get back to what brought us here in the first place."

"Couldn't have put it any better." Tim said in agreement.

"How about not," Sonoko stated crossing her arms. "You may have scored higher than me in a test of strength, but I'm willing to bet I have your number in all other areas."

"Perfect, she's reacting just like I'd hoped."

"Sonoko please don't turn this into a competition," Ran plead. "Lets just try and have a good time."

"It's to late," Sonoko firmly stated. "I've already made up my mind."

"About what?" Ran asked.

She turned back to Tim, a half smile coming to her face.

"A friendly challenge of course," Sonoko replied. "So what do you say Tim....do you accept?"

"What kind of challenge are we talking?"

"Anything we can find throughout the park."

"Sounds simple enough, I accept." Tim answered

"Come on you two," Ran said stepping in between them. "Cant we just forget about all of this?"

"You don't have to follow us you know," Sonoko said. "It won't take very long."

"If you want, you could even join in." Tim said offering another option.

Her shoulders slouched downward, knowing there was no use in arguing.

"Now where to begin." Sonoko said beginning to search around.

Everyone followed right behind as she walked, staying close together as not to get lost amongst the large crowd.

"This was not what I was expecting when we arrived, but I'll take it." Conan thought to himself.

They came across a man sitting to a large table alone. He looked up as they approached pulling a slick piece of blue silk from his upper pocket.

"Oh, how nice of you kids to join me, call me Sal," He said in a sinister tone. "I take it you've come in the matter of testing your sight, correct?"

"I love stuff like this," Sonoko stated. "So how does this work?"

He pulled a golf ball from his other pocket, wrapping the silk around it. They continued to watch as he laid five cups to the table, placing one of them over the wrapped ball. Tim stepped next to Sonoko, making sure he had a clear view.

"Keep your eye on the prize."

With that he began to scramble them from one side to the other, both keeping a strong focus. He stopped after roughly twenty seconds, resting his hands to his lap with an evil grin.

"So tell me," Sal said leaning back. "Which glass does the ball of silk lye?"

"That one." Sonoko replied pointing to the top left.

He then looked to Tim who pointed to the one directly in the middle.

"It's that one," Tim said confidently. "You never moved it from that spot."

"Of course he did," Sonoko said. "All the rotations happened through the middle."

"That was done to play with our eyes, alluding us from the real trick," Tim said. "He wrapped the silk to the ball to keep it from making any noise when the cups touched."

"But I saw him move it."

"What you saw was the spinning of the cup, the others shifting around it."

"Well there's only one way to find out." Sonoko said looking back to Sal.

He slid his hand around all the cups that surround it, reaching for the one in the middle. He pulled it up, a frown immediately coming to her face.

"That's two to zero." Tim said rubbing it in.

Sal stood from the chair, impressed with the results.

"How perceptive of you," Sal commented. "You're one of the few whose been able to crack that trick at first glimpse."

He then turned to the back wall, sliding a sheet to the side to reveal all the prizes.

"Go right on ahead, you're free to choose whatever you want."

"Any of you see anything you like?" Tim asked looking back to the others.

"I'll be fine, I have enough at the house to keep me entertained." Conan stated.

"That sword looks cool," Genta pointed. "You should get that."

Tim looked back to Sal, giving him the nod. Once receiving it he handed it down to Genta who wielded it in hand.

"Be careful with that," Ran warned. "I don't want you to accidently hit someone."

"So Sonoko, are we done yet?" Tim asked.

She mumbled something as she walked past him, looking for yet another chance at topping him.

"Guess that answers that."

They walked for a couple minutes, coming across a juggling competition. Sonoko looked over, giving it some thought before walking over.

"Juggling," Tim questioned with the raise of his hands. "Are you sure about this Sonoko?"

"What's wrong," Sonoko asked. "Juggling not your thing?"

He didn't reply, following her over to the small group. Conan stood a few yards away, luckily finding a pole to lean to. He found his eyes wondering after a minute of standing, so much going on in all directions. Through it all something managed to grab his attention. He looked to see a man standing to a shaded area, dressed in all black with a briefcase in hand.

"This guy doesn't look to be doing anything....is he waiting for something?"

Conan continued to watch him, checking to see if anything was to happened. His sense of time and environment became lost, fixated to him, and him alone. His suspicions proved worthwhile, watching as another man approached. They exchanged a few words, handing him the briefcase in the process before the two headed in separate directions.

"That didn't look good," Conan thought. "I wonder what all that was about."

Before he could further act on the situation he heard someone running from his side, turning as Mitsuhiko came to a stop in front of him.

"Why are you standing over here by yourself?"

"Just thinking." Conan replied.

"Well in any case," Mitsuhiko said reaching from behind. "Check out this airplane I got, one good toss is all it takes to get this baby flying."

"Let me guess, Tim won again?"

That questioned was answered as the others headed back over, Ran trying to communicate with Sonoko who ignored her. Tim stopped once reaching Conan, a grin to his face.

"That's three to zero."

"Has Sonoko given up yet?" Conan asked.

"She's persistent, I'll give her that," Tim replied. "We better keep moving before they leave us behind."

It still stood clear to his mind as they walked. Should he tell him about what he had saw? He found himself looking to anyone dressed in black, hoping to find the man he'd just seen minutes prior.

"Neither one of those men headed in the direction of the exit when they took off, they must be camping around somewhere."

Lots of commotion could be seen to the left side as they passed an ice cream stand.

"What do you thinks going on over there?" Ayumi asked.

"I can't tell from here," Ran said. "We'll need to get in closer."

"Everyone seems excited." Ayumi said.

They made their way through, arriving to the front to catch sight of what everyone was watching.

"Target practice," Ran said. "This looks like fun."

"And this time I'm going to win," Sonoko stated. "I hope you're ready Timmy."

"I think we need to take a step back," Tim said. "I think I'm going to pass on this round, lets see how you do against my wingman."

"Your wingman?" Sonoko questioned.

"Of course." Tim replied tapping Conan to his shoulder.

"What, me," Conan exclaimed. "Since when was I your wingman?"

"No time to argue within our little duo," Tim replied. "We have a task at hand, getting the score to 4-0."

"Is this some kind of joke?" Sonoko asked.

"That's yet to be seen," Tim said looking down to Conan. "Give it your best, it's time to put the nail in the coffin."

A few more people gave it a shot, not able to complete the task. They found themselves to the front not long after, both Sonoko and Conan ready to begin.

"So how does this work?" Sonoko asked.

"There are four targets as you can see," She said pulling a dozen balls from a white sack. "You get twelve shots to knock down all targets."

"Sounds easy enough."

"Which one of you plans to go first?"

"Ladies first." Conan declared.

He stepped to the side watching as she brought the first ball to her hand. He looked to her eyes, seeing the desire to get it done. It all went by so quick, finding his turn had arrived.

"Not bad," She commented. "You managed to get it done with the use of Nine balls, with three to spare."

"Ha, try and beat that." Sonoko challenged.

Conan walked to where she had previously stood, giving all the targets a look. The one to the left being the closest, with each to the right further back. He reached into the sack, gripping the ball with a fire. His eyes locked to the target to the far right, releasing with an explosion. Momentum was on his side, following up with the knock down of the remaining three targets.

Tim was the first to begin clapping, everyone doing the same in the seconds that followed. Sonoko turned in disbelief, storming over to her best friend.

"Guess the jokes on you." Tim teased as she passed by.

"Superb job kid," She complimented. "No one has ever hit all four targets in a row on their first try."

"Thanks," Conan replied. "I do a lot of wall ball."

"A performance like that calls for a reward," She said directing his attention to the items hanging from a pole. "So what can I get you young man?"

He took a few seconds to look everything over, making a quick decision.

"I'll take that." Conan said pointing to a fluffy white pillow.

She handed it down to Conan, giving him one last wave before he walked back to the group. He headed straight for Ayumi, holding the pillow out to her after coming to a stop.

"Is, is that for me?" Ayumi asked.

Conan nodded in response.

"Thanks Conan."

She gave him a hug, Ran being unable to hold back a smile.

"Hey Sonoko, are we done yet?" Tim asked.

She simply ignored him, not interested in speaking with him at the moment. They began walking once more, Conan looking up after feeling a hand coming to his shoulder.

"Well played Kudo." Tim said so only he could hear.

"Thanks, but I just took what you've been doing since we started."

"You make a point," Tim said. "On another positive note, that puts the score at five to zero."

"At this rate we might reach ten."

"Wouldn't doubt it," Tim said. "but really, we should get moving before they think we got lost."

"And if they do, I'd say it was all your fault."

"Funny, I was thinking of saying the same thing."

With that the two of them walked after the others who hadn't gotten far. Several minutes passed, going from one ride to the next. Tim looked over to Sonoko who hadn't said a word to him since the last challenge, a semi smile coming to his face. With the next step he felt a pinch to his side, swaying around to see Ran.

"What was that for?"

"Look how moody you've made Sonoko," Ran pointed out. "You should really try to cheer her up."

"Over my dead body," Tim said bringing his hands to the back of his head. "She's the one who started this remember?"

"That doesn't mean it needs to continue." Ran stated.

"If you're so concerned, why don't you try talking to her yourself?"

"I can't believe how immature you're being."

He smirked at her remark, not giving in one bit. They walked a couple more feet before being rejoined by the people they had met earlier that evening.

"I was hoping we'd bump into you guys again." Eito said.

"Did you ever find your friend you spoke of?" Ran asked.

"We sure did, just ten minutes ago," Chiyo replied. "He's a little busy right now, so we had to cut it short."

"So where are the three of you headed to now?" Tim asked removing his hands from his head.

"The Dragon Spin of course," Hajime replied. "We'd love for the all of you to join us."

"Don't see why not, we haven't been on that side of the park yet." Tim accepted.

"Right this way." Hajime said leading the way.

It took them a little over three minutes to arrive to the coaster, taking to the back of the line once there.

"So this is it huh, looks promising." Sonoko said.

"It has a five foot six limit," Eito informed. "So the kids won't be able to get on."

"You hear that Conan," Tim said looking to him. "You're a few lengths to short my friend."

"Who's going to stay and watch them," Chiyo asked. "We can't just leave them alone."

"No worries, I got it covered." Tim volunteered.

"Good, that covers that." Hajime said.

"Hey, we could wait over there," Genta said pointing. "There's a few benches for us to sit on."

"Good catch," Tim said. "The five of you can meet us over there when you're done."

"Are you sure," Chiyo asked. "I could stay and watch them."

"I've had enough excitement for the evening as it is," Tim replied. "I don't mind laying back for a bit."

She nodded, watching as the six of them walked over to where the benches wait. They stood in line for the next five minutes, relieved when they made it to the front. The gentlemen to the side removed the chain, allowing for them to enter. Chiyo stepped in first, heading straight for the back.

"Ran where do you want to sit?" Sonoko asked.

"Anywhere but the very front." Ran replied.

"What's wrong, afraid someone might see you scream?" Sonoko teasingly asked.

He made his way to the back as well, crossing his arms at what he came to find.

"Chiyo, you're in my seat." Hajime said.

"I don't see your name on it." She replied buckling in.

"But I always sit there." Hajime stated.

"You look like you're getting frustrated," Chiyo said with a laugh. "Why don't you just sit to the seat in front of me?"

He threw down his arms, doing as she said.

"See, that wasn't so hard now was it?"

"I hate when she does this."

Not long after they went into motion.

He was the only one to stand, keeping his eyes peeled. The sound of someone dropping down from behind alerted him, turning to see Ai walk over to him.

"I saw you watching something awhile back, just like you're doing now," Ai said. "What is it you're looking for?"

Conan fully extended around, removing his hands from his pockets.

"Earlier I saw a suspicious man dressed in all black, standing to a wall," Conan said. "He was carrying a briefcase."

"Was he waiting for something?"

Conan nodded.

"The guy he was to meet showed up, taking the brief case after a few exchanged words."

"Could you hear any of what was said?" Ai asked.

"There was to much noise, but I'm positive they're still here," Conan stated. "The question is, what were they meeting about?"

Ai did the same, looking for anyone dressed in black. They had no success in finding who they wished to find. Tim noticed their little search, becoming curious himself.

"I wonder what those two are up to."

Then it rained all over, screams coming from all sides. They all looked over, not sure what all the commotion was all about. Then he saw it, something flying down from the sky. It landed a few yards away. Tim jumped up from the bench along with the others, racing over to the scene. Conan and Tim were the first to arrive, leaving them breathless at what they saw. Still strapped to the seat lay Chiyo, blood flowing from the side she land. He knew it was over, but checked for a pulse anyway.

"She's...gone." Conan said standing back to his feet.

"What in the world could have happened," Tim thought. "Guess we'll have to wait for the coaster ride to come to a close to answer that."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 34

Blacked Out

It was no surprise when those that surrounded the area became spectators, crowding around the scene of death.

"I didn't hear her scream on the way down," Tim thought to himself. "She may have been dead before hitting the ground, but we'd need an autopsy to prove that."

Conan kept his eyes to the body, giving every curve his full attention. He found nothing out of the ordinary. A faint warmness came over him in the moment, tampering with his vision ever so slightly.

"Are you feeling alright?" Ai asked noticing his dwindling posture.

"I'm fine," Conan replied wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Just a little dizzy, that's all."

"Dizzy...what could have caused that?"

The sound of a whistle ringed loud to their ears, looking to the left to find two of the park officers heading their way.

"What happened?!" The first asked stopping just over the body.

"Her seat fell from the tracks shortly after the ride began." Ayumi answered.

"Can anyone else confirm this?" The other officer asked.

Those who had seen the fall confirmed her claim. Now all that remained was the how. They waited for a few minutes to pass, the Dragon Spin arriving back to its station right on schedule. The passengers made their way out, noticing the large group of people crowded together.

"I could have sworn I heard you scream, you got scared didn't you?"

"What do you think is going on over there?" Ran asked looking forward.

"You just flat out ignored my question." Sonoko said walking up next to her.

"I wasn't scared in the least." Ran finally answered.

They closed in with each step, becoming more and more concerned from the expressions of the bystanders.

"What's going on over there?" Eito asked joining the two of them.

"We're not sure," Ran replied. "Hopefully no one got hurt."

"I'm with you on that one," Eito agreed. "Lets hope it's just something minor."

As they moved in closer it became very apparent it was a lot more serious than they had originally believed.

"Conan what happened?" Ran asked noticing him looking forward.

"She's gone."

"Gone," Eito questioned. "Who's gone?"

"I think you better have a look yourself."

Concern quickly turned to fear, the factor of the unknown weighing heavily. All fell blank to the mind, becoming breathless, taking it all in within that moment. He raced forward, feeling himself held from both sides.

"That's my sister," Eito exclaimed trying to fight the officers off. "What happened?!"

"We're trying to figure that out," One replied. "I know how upsetting this must be, but we need you to try and stay calm."

"What a freak accident." Sonoko said.

Tears formed to his eyes, to shocked to see what he was feeling inside. Ran turned back to her side to see Conan had taken off.

"Where'd he run off to this time?"

This was the perfect opportunity to give the scene a look, all attention was focused to the body leaving the roller coaster open for investigation.

"Now let's see if I can find anything that may explain what happened."

He dropped his eyes to the tracks, giving it a detailed scoop. There was nothing out of place or catchy to the eyes that he felt could lead to a breakthrough.

"Need to keep looking, there's gotta be something here," Conan thought. "No coaster car goes flying from the tracks just like we saw, at least not intentionally."

He continued his search,making sure he gave everything a second look. There had to be something, but what? After another moment of searching he finally caught a break, there to the side of the tracks lay a pair of wheels.

"Bingo, now we're getting somewhere."

As he reached down for the wheels he heard someone drop down to the side of him, glimpsing over with a quick turn.

"Find anything?" Tim asked.

Conan responded with a nod, pointing to the laying wheels.

"I'm not really a roller coaster expert," Conan admitted. "But what do you think that could mean?"

Tim moved in closer, as not to touch the potential evidence. He gave them a long hard look, noticing a faint redness around the outer edges.

"So what do you think?" Conan asked.

"Based from their size, I'd say they were the bottom wheels." Tim replied.

"Bottom wheels?"

"They are one of two sets of wheels which are attached to the track, used to keep the seats from flying off."

"That means this little accident may be a homicide," Conan said. "If someone indeed planned this, they must have removed the wheels before the ride began."

"Now all we need is the who."

"On another note, did you see the redness to the wheels?" Conan asked.

"Saw that as well," Tim said giving it another look. "It's defiantly not blood, can't really say to tell you the truth."

"It's paint."

"Paint....are you sure?" Tim asked.

"Positive," Conan said assuringly. "Just look at the way it bleeds clear."

"Why would paint be on the wheels?"

"Good question," Conan said. "Yet another answer waiting to be unraveled."

They turned at a sudden movement from behind, only to find it was the rest of the Detective Boys.

"What are the two of you doing over here?" Ayumi asked.

"Nothing special," Tim replied. "I was just watching Conan do the detective thing, hoping on learning a few things in the process."

"But wasn't it an accident?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"There's a possibility it wasn't." Conan replied.

"Don't limit yourself to just him," Genta said. "I could give you a few pointers myself."

"Me to." Mitsuhiko added.

He stood back straight, looking to where the body had landed. He took off once more, leaving the others behind.

"Conan where are you going?" Tim asked.

By that time he had already found himself lost amongst the crowd.

"Don't sweat it," Mitsuhiko said. "He probably has a lead."

"Let's hurry and catch up with him," Genta said. "He may need our assistance."

The rest followed after him, Tim being the only to stay behind. He slid through the large group, making his way to where the body still lay. But it wasn't the body he was interested in, but rather the seat it sit strapped to. Conan waited for the right moment, the officers turning away to enforce others to get back. He jumped forward landing to where the bottom of the seat point, giving it a good look. He smiled, pleased at what he saw.

"Looks like the coloring to the wheels have been reinforced by another source."

Before he could investigate any further he felt himself grabbed from his sides, launching into her grasp.

"Didn't you hear what the officer said," Ran exclaimed. "Where'd you go to anyway?"

"I just went to see the roller coaster," Conan replied. "Ask Tim if you don't believe me."

She slowly placed him to the ground to the side of her.

"Don't move from that spot," Ran instructed. "I don't want you getting lost."

Conan turned his head to the side at the sound of sorrow. He couldn't help but be taken back by this.

"Looks like Hajime is taking it hard as well."

"Conan did you find anything else that could help us crack this thing?" Genta asked coming to a stop.

"I noticed a red coloring to the wheels we found under the track," Conan stated. "The same tint of red I saw was also around the edges of the bottom of the seat where the wheels were supposed to be connected."

"Great find," Mitsuhiko commented. "But what do you think it means?"

"I don't know yet," Conan replied. "I checked the other seats as well, the one Chiyo sat to was the only to have the red coloring upon the wheels."

He had given the track one last look, not gaining any further ground then he had two minutes ago.

"The bottom wheels were removed, but what about the top ones," Tim thought. "They're nowhere to be seen."

He then noticed a man in a suit of orange standing to the wall a few yards away, a very distraught and draining look in his face. A single tear slid from his left eye, holding back as much as he could.

"I wonder what's up with that guy, did he know Chiyo?"

Tim slowly made his way over, the young man looking to him as he closed in.

"I saw you cry," Tim said. "Did you know her?"

He couldn't bring himself to reply, his eyes swelling up with tears once again. Tim turned at something touching down to his shoulder.

"Eito...I'm sorry."

"I see you've met Elroy," Eito said trying not to think about it. "He's the guy we came to meet."

"That would explain the orange suit," Tim said turning back to him. "So what exactly do you do here?"

"I'm a mechanic," Elroy replied. "I work many of the rides here."

"Including the Dragon Spin?" Tim asked.

He shook his head from side to side.

"That's Kenny's job," Elroy answered. "I work on stuff over to the north side of the park."

"How'd you know Chiyo?" Tim asked.

"We've been friends since elementary, best friend I ever had."

He turned away, the tears rushing down the sides of his cheeks. Emotions took over Eito as well.

"I know you're hurting inside, but do you think you could tell me where Kenny is now?"

"He's right over there," Elroy pointed. "Talking with the police officers."

He looked up to her, a little bothered by her silence. Conan tugged at her arm, causing her to look down.

"Ran are you ok?"

"I'm fine, it's just I think I've seen that man." Ran replied.

"What man?" Conan asked.

"Right over there," Ran said with a point. "The one next to Tim."

"Hmm, he doesn't look to familiar," Conan said. "Where again did you see him?"

"That's the same guy who was staring at me when we were in line."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes." Ran confirmed.

Conan kept his eye to him, why had he been staring at her? He brought a hand to his head, feeling his temperature rise.

"Alright everyone," One of the officers yelled out. "It's time to clear out!"

"Did you find out what happened," Sonoko asked. "A lot of us would like an explanation."

"It was an accident, pure and simple." He replied.

"Uh oh, that's not good."

Conan darted from her side, racing away as fast as he could.

"Conan where are you going?!" Ran called.

Tim had his attention to the sky, still thinking about what could have possibly happened to the top wheels. He felt a couple light hits to the side of his leg, looking down to see Conan.

"Do you know how annoying that is?"

"Never mind that," Conan stated. "You need to get over there and talk to those security guards."

"What for," Tim asked. "We don't have enough evidence yet."

"They're already ruling it an accident," Conan informed. "If you share with them what we know that will enlighten them on what may have really happened."

"Got it, that's the last thing we need," Tim said. "Giving the killer time to dispose of any evidence we may have not come across yet."

The two of them made their way over to the two officers, joining them around the body.

"I thought we made it clear that we want everyone to clear out."

"And I will do that, just hear me out."

"Go ahead."

"I don't think you're dealing with an accident," Tim began. "I came across a few things which may point more to the lines of a homicide."

"A homicide," Kenny exclaimed. "Are you sure about that?!"

"All signs are pointing in that direction."

"Care to share the evidence which brought you to these allegations?"

"Right this way officer." Tim said.

Conan waited next to the body along with a third security guard. His hands began to tremble, sweat coming to the palms of his hand. It took them under a minute to arrive back.

"So what do you think Officer Grean?"

"The kids got a point," He replied. "One set of the wheels were found under the tracks."

"How'd they get there?"

"The only way they could have, someone removed them," Officer Grean replied looking to Kenny. "That makes you our prime suspect."

"I understand." Kenny said with a nod.

"Officer, did you happen to see the redness where the wheels should have been," Conan asked pointing to the seat. "Look, it's right there."

"Huh, let me have a look at this."

He looked to the spot Conan had said.

"Well I'll be dammed," Officer Grean remarked while standing back to his feet. "The boy's right."

"Nice find Kudo." Tim whispered.

Conan smiled in return.

"Mr. Kenny, do you think it would be ok if we saw your tools," Tim asked. "The set you use while at work?"

"Of course."

He removed the strap from around his shoulder, dropping the bag to the ground. Officer Grean opened it up, giving the whole bag a quick sweep. Conan looked to Tim who looked a little disappointed.

"What's got him so on edge all of a sudden," Conan thought. "Was he expecting to see something else?"

"There you are," Ran said walking over along with the others. "You had me worried, where'd you run off to?"

"I just needed to tell Tim something," Conan replied. "When I came back you were gone."

"Because the officers told everyone to leave," Sonoko said. "What are you two still doing here anyway?"

"They've actually been of great assistance," Officer Grean stated. "This whole incident may have been pre planned."

"What do you mean by pre planned," Eito asked. "Are you saying someone intentionally caused this to happen?!"

"I'm sorry to say, but It's a possibility."

Tim kneeled down next to Conan, whispering into his ear.

"I want you to pretend you're giving me instructions." Tim stated.

"Why?" Conan asked.

"You obviously haven't been paying attention, Haibara's watching us like a hawk," Tim replied. "I have something I want to go check out, if she asks just say you sent me."

"In other words you don't want her knowing you're a detective, correct?"

"You hit it right on the money."

"Does it really matter," Conan questioned. "What's wrong with her knowing you have traits of a detective?"

"Have you already forgotten," Tim stated. "Your friends already know Red Robin is a detective, if Ai sees I'm one as well what do you think she'll think then?"

"I stand corrected," Conan said. "So what is it you're going to go check out?"

"I'll let you know when I get back," Tim replied. "Keep these guys occupied ok."

"Won't be a problem."

Just as he was going to push back to his feet Sonoko joined the two of them, kneeling to the other side of him.

"What are you boys doing down here, having a detective meeting?"

"Something like that," Tim replied. "If you read the manual correctly it said no girls allowed."

"That's funny, because I plan on cracking this case before you," Sonoko said. "Ask Conan, I'm an astonished detective myself."

"Is that you challenging me again?"

"I don't plan on losing this time." Sonoko confirmed.

"Good luck with that." Tim said standing back to his feet.

"Don't need it." Sonoko said standing straight as well.

He gave Conan one last look, taking off in that instant.

"Hey Conan, if you find something let me know," Sonoko said. "We can't let Tim outdo us."

"Us....don't you mean you," Conan corrected. "I don't want any part of this."

"I'm pretty sure we can come to some kind of agreement."

"She just doesn't give up," Conan thought to himself. "I think nows the time to begin the questioning process, if Kenny did it he must have had a motive."

Conan directed his attention to Kenny who sat to the bench, one of the officers standing over him while continuing to question him. He decided he'd try his luck with someone else, walking over to Eito who stood alone.

"Sir, can I ask you a question?"

"Go right on ahead." Eito replied hiding his emotions as best he could.

"That man over there looks sad to," Conan pointed. "What was your sisters relationship with him?"

"That's Elroy," Eito answered. "They were practically best friends, up until high school of course."

"What happened when they got to high school?" Conan asked.

"Things escalated, from friends to lovers," Eito replied. "They broke it off just at the end of last year."

"Was it a hard break up, any bitterness between the two afterward?"

"Things were a little awkward at first," Eito admitted. "But it didn't take long for things to return to normal."

"How long has Elroy been working here?"

"About two years I think," Eito replied. "Like I said before, this is my first time coming here."

"Guess that makes the both of us." Conan said.

He turned away, taking all that he had heard into account.

"That didn't help much, being the fact Elroy doesn't work at this part of the park," Conan thought. "Unless he came here just for this little occasion, but we can almost cancel that out being the fact how close they were."

His hands fell to his pockets, beginning to pace in wait. Conan looked to see Kenny was still in conversation with Officer Grean and another officer.

"There's still to many holes...something's not adding up."

He stopped in his path, closing his eyes. There wasn't enough, he needed more to close this up. Conan reopened his eyes to find Ai standing next to him.

"I saw you and Tim talking before he took off," Ai said. "Where did he go?

"I sent him to look into something for me." Conan replied.

"Using him to be your voice, not a bad move."

"Looks like she's buying into it... then again that might be what she wants me to believe."

"Have you tried talking with Hajime?"

"As a matter a fact I haven't," Conan said. "Guess that slipped my mind a bit."

Ai headed into his direction, Conan doing the same. He didn't move, not in the slightest as they approached. They weren't sure what to say at first, expecting the other to take charge.

"Mr. Hajime, do you mind if I ask you a question or two?" Ai asked.

He looked down, giving her the go ahead nod.

"Did you see or hear anything strange before the ride began?"

"I guess you could say that," Hajime answered. "Being the fact Chiyo took my seat."

"Your seat?" Conan questioned.

"Yes, I always sat to the very last seat," Hajime continued. "Those who know me knew that, she just decided to sit there tonight in attempt to annoy me."

"Did you hear anything strange within the first fifty seconds of the coaster ride?" Ai asked.

He thought about it for a few seconds, rehashing the first moments of the ride.

"Yes, I do remember hearing something," Hajime stated. "It was a bickering sound, like something was rattling."

"Was this before or after you began moving?" Ai asked.

"After, defiantly after," Hajime assured. "Is that all you wanted to know?"

Ai nodded. The two of them turned back, heading back over to the others.

"I hope I was able to help."

"More so than you may realize." Conan said.

It was all coming together now, piece by piece.

"I think I know exactly what happened to the top wheels," Conan thought. "There's one person who may have had the motive to do it, still don't have enough to prove it."

They came to a stop once reaching the others. His hands began shaking once more, different gaps in between breaths. This was alarming. Conan took a deep breath looking down to his hands.

"What's wrong with me, I feel so....so light."

He stumbled forward, taking to a knee.

"Conan are you ok?" Ayumi asked.

"I'm fine, just a little tired."

He stood back up, relieved to see Tim heading their way. He could see the positive look in his face. He walked to the side of him, lowering himself down.

"You don't look so hot," Tim said. "You ok?"

"We'll worry about that later, right now I have to fill you in on what I learned." Conan said.

"I'm all ears."

Conan told him everything he had gained from talking with both Eito and Hajime, feeling himself slowly fading.

"What you just told me, coupled in with what I discovered leaves us with only one suspect."

"So what is it you found?" Conan asked.

"The red coloring we found, it's not just on the coaster seat Chiyo was in," Tim informed. "I also found the same type of red to some of the other rides in the northern section of the park."

"Looks like we have our guy." Conan said immediately knowing who it was.

"Time to cap the lid on this case," Tim said standing back to his feet. "Bare with me Shinichi, we're almost done."

He watched as Tim walked over to Officer Grean. His heart rate continued to flourish, gripping his chest with the use of his right hand. Ai came to his side, watching Tim advance toward the officers.

"I take it you know who did it."

Conan nodded.

"I told him everything he needs to know."

The three of them turned from the discussion they were having, rather surprised to see him.

"You're still here," Officer Grean said. "I thought you had left."

"As did I," Kenny said stepping up from the bench. "Like I've discussed with the security guards, I checked all the connections this morning, there was nothing out of place."

"Being the fact you aren't the one responsible, I have no reason not to believe you."

"Not responsible," Officer Grean questioned. "If not him, than who?!"

Tim smiled, turning back to the rest of the group. Sonoko rolled her eyes, quickly turning to Conan.

"Any idea who did it smart one," Sonoko asked. "If you do, hurry and tell me before Tim gets the chance to."

Conan choked out, following it up with a few fake coughs.

"Conan are you alright?" Ran asked coming to his side.

"That boy is so useless at times." Sonoko said crossing her arms.

He waited a few extra seconds, looking over with the extention of his arm.

"You my friend are the one responsible for the death of Chiyo."

"No way, Elroy would never hurt her!" Eito yelled in protest.

"It wasn't me," Elroy fired. "She was my best friend!!!"

"And I'm not denying that, that wasn't your intention," Tim said resting his hands to his pocket. "Let's start from the beginning shall we."

"He seems so confident, I just hope he knows what he's doing." Ran thought to herself as he looked her way.

"Ran, you said you saw someone staring over at you earlier tonight, is that correct?" Tim asked.

Ran nodded.

"Can you clarify who it was?"

Ran looked over, pointing directly to Elroy.

"So what if I was," Elroy admitted. "That doesn't make me a killer."

"But it wasn't her you were staring at, now was it?" Tim asked taking a step forward.

"If he wasn't staring at Ran, then who was he staring at?" Sonoko asked becoming testy.

"It's simple, he had his sights fixated to the man directly next to her," Tim answered. "That's why Ran thought he was looking at her."

"And that man is none other than Hajime." Conan said stepping up to his side.

"What," Hajime exclaimed turning to Elroy. "Is that true?"

"Of course not," Elroy replied. "Why would I be staring over at him?"

"A little jealousy, which has probably been mounting up," Conan stated. "We both know you and Chiyo used to be an item, I wonder if Hajime even knew that."

"Is that true Elroy?"

He didn't answer back, turning away to the opposite direction.

"It's true," Eito said. "Neither my sister nor Elroy never felt the need to discuss or even mention it to anyone."

"You've been working here for over two years right?" Conan asked.

"With that kind of time you must have been able to take notice of certain habits," Tim added. "Maybe one of them being the fact Mr. Hajime likes to sit to the very back, when riding the Dragon Spin."

"You're wrong."

"Just admit it, you removed those wheels before the ride began," Tim pushed. "And when you saw us coming all you could do was run."

"Not having enough time to hide the wheels you left under the tracks," Conan finished. "You even loosened the top wheels, knowing once the ride took off they would fall right out of place."

"That would explain the rattling sound I heard." Hajime said.

"Elroy....why," Eito asked. "I don't understand."

He clutched his fists, not able to look either of them in the eyes.

"All I've heard is allegations," Elroy said still looking to the ground. "There is no proof I did any of this."

"Oh, but there is," Tim stated. "We found a certain redness to the seat Chiyo sat in, the same red I saw to many of the rides to the north side of the park."

"That's Elroy's section to check up on." Kenny said.

"But what does it mean?" Officer Grean asked.

"Check his tools," Tim replied. "Everything will become clear from there."

They made their way over, grabbing his box of tools which lay at his side. They opened it up, every tool to his box painted in the color red.

"Now you can see it for yourself," Tim said. "The red paint from his tools must have rubbed off when he took the wheels apart."

"Do you have anything to say for yourself?" Officer Grean asked.

"I want a lawyer."

"Elroy, why!!" Eito yelled.

He looked away, feeling himself cuffed from behind. The security guards escorted him to the exit. It was over, the case had been solved.

"Sonoko was right, he does have some flashy deductions." Ran thought to herself.

"Six to zero." Tim whispered tauntingly as he passed by Sonoko.

She nearly jumped at him, Ran quickly stepping in front of her to help calm her down.

"Great job Tim." Genta complimented.

"Couldn't have done it without Conan." Tim said. "All of you might be smarter than me some day if I'm not careful."

"Conan are you sure you're feeling ok?" Mitsuhiko asked noticing he could barely keep his eyes open.

"I guess I could use a little sleep."

"Don't worry, we're heading straight home now," Ran said while looking to Tim. "Not bad back there, where'd you pick up skills like that?"

"Books, reading detective stories always helps."

"Sounds a lot like Shinichi."

"Come again?"

"He's a friend of mine," Ran said. "I'm pretty sure you two would get along."

"Yea, I bet we would." Tim said slightly glimpsing to Conan.

As they made their way for the exit they heard a loud whistle, looking over to one of the small stands to see a young woman waving over at them.

"Hang on Conan," Ran said. "I'm sure this will only take about a minute."

They walked over seeing the cheerfulness in her face.

"Hi, my names Eve," She greeted. "I saw the way you handled that case, so amazing."

"Well, thanks." Tim said not really sold on what to say.

"If you're interested I'd like to offer you a free gift," Eve said pointing to the back wall. "Anything you want."

It didn't take him long to choose, taking the soft object into his hand.

"A pink stuffed rabbit, why that of all things?" Conan thought to himself.

Tim walked over, stepping around Ran who kept her eyes to him the whole time. She had her back to him, kneeling down from behind while bringing the stuffed animal to the front of her face.

"Here you go, it's for you Haibara." Tim said.

She took it from his hand into her own. Tim pushed back to his feet, heading straight next to Conan.

"What are you trying to do?" Conan muttered.

"It's all about them mind games my friend," Tim replied. "I've got this all under wraps."

"Oh, look what you did Tim," Ran said noticing the redness to her cheeks. "You made her blush."

"Huh, what?" Tim said in surprise.

Conan began snickering, not sure how he was able to hold back his laughter.

"So much for mind games." Conan giggled tapping him to his leg.

"So what's your name?" Eve asked.

He turned around, facing her once more.

"It's Tim, and my names Sonoko," She said pushing past him. "I'm somewhat of a detective myself."

"Is that right," Eve said becoming interested. "Care to share a story or two."

"We'd love to." Sonoko accepted leaning to the counter.

"This could be awhile," Tim said pulling some cash from his wallet. "This should be enough to get you all home, I'm going to stay here with Sonoko until she's ready to go."

Ran looked to Tim, then to Conan who looked like he was ready to fall over.

"I guess you're right," Ran said taking the cash. "No use in waiting it out with Conan is like this."

"I'll see you in class tommarrow," Tim said then looking to the others. "I'll be looking forward to seeing the rest of you as well."

"We will to." Ayumi said.

They waved on their way out, heading directly to the exit. They arrived out, standing to the street corner where they awaited the arrival of one of the many cabs. He heard someone walking from behind, a slow and cautious walk. This was enough to grab his attention. Though his vision was blurred he could see exactly who it was.

"That's the man I saw with the briefcase."

He kept his eyes to him, watching as he disappeared into an alley.

"Can't let him get away, gotta get a tracer on him."

Conan zoomed off, hoping he'd get one last look at him to place a tracer.

"Conan where are you going?!"

He made it into the dark alley. There was no one to be seen. Conan stepped further in, there's no way that man could have gotten away that quick. Then he felt a cold pain to the back of his head, falling forward into a pile of trash.

"Play times over kid."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 35

Experimental Lab

It sprung free with the turn of the knob, splashing down to the back. Tim reached across his body while pouring the jell to his hand, trailing it along his hair to further spread it. He washed up for another few minutes, shutting it off once satisfied. He stepped from the shower drying up.

"What an evening, hadn't done something like that in a long time."

He sat to the end of the bed after getting into his night clothes, looking to the clock which read thirty after ten. He sat for another minute before deciding to shut out the lights. As he fell back to the pillow his phone began to vibrate to the desk, he reached over answering the call.

"Tim it's me."

"Sonoko," Tim questioned. "What are you still doing up?"

"I tried calling Ran when I got home, but she didn't answer," Sonoko stated. "Is she with you?"

"No, she's not," Tim replied while sitting up. "How long ago did you call her?"

"About two hours ago," Sonoko replied. "I've tried calling several times afterward."

"Maybe her phones just dead."

"I called the house too, Kogoro doesn't know where they are either." Sonoko informed.

"They," Tim questioned. "Are you saying Conan and the others are missing to?"

"None of them arrived home," Sonoko confirmed. "I'm so worried, do you think something may have happened to them?"

He didn't reply at first, so many scenarios running through his mind.

"Try and get some sleep," Tim advised. "I'll see if I can get a hold of them, I'll call you if I do."

"Ok, but you better make it fast."

"Of course," Tim spoke. "I'll call you as soon as I hear or find out anything."

The two finally hung up, leaving him to the silence of the room. He started off with the most obvious move, trying to call Conan. He wasn't surprised when he got no response.

"And here I was hoping for a good nights rest," Tim thought while standing from the bed. "Don't have any leads, but I better get started right away."

He walked over to the closet door, sliding it open. He then reached into the far back corner, pulling the large steel box into view.

"Time to go hunting."

Tim unlocked the box with the turn of the key, taking it into his hands. He was suited within the minute, heading back to the place they might have been seen last. He stood to a building overlooking the outside of the amusement park, watching as cars drove below.

"There's got to be something here," Red Robin said turning to another direction. "Someone had to have seen something, there were six of them after all."

He dropped to a lower roof, noticing something sitting to a wall in an alley.

"What's that?"

Red Robin glided into the dark, touching down a few feet away from the item which had caught his sight. He walked over, looking down to find a two sandwich bags with both containing three phones. There was also a paper bag next to them. He kneeled down, immediately recognizing one of the phones.

"That's Shinichi's," Red Robin thought lifting up the bag to the left. "Along with the rest of theirs."

He strapped all three bags to his belt while swooping back to the roofs.

"Looks like they may have been abducted, which means time is now a factor," Red Robin said. "Whoever left their phones behind didn't want to be tracked, but why?"

It was becoming more complex by the minute. Foul play had occurred, but where had they been taken to. There were no witnesses or leads, and time was of the essence. At this point he knew it'd be best to seek assistance, there was no telling what could be going on.

"I hate to bother him at a time like this with all that's been going on, but if I don't someone could get hurt....or worse."

Red Robin arrived to the spot after minutes of swinging, using his zooming system to get a visual.

"Can't move in just yet," Red Robin said leaning to the ledge. "Kogoro's in there with him, no doubt regarding the whereabouts of his daughter."

He waited for a few minutes to pass, watching as Kogoro exited the room. That was his cue, extending his arm out with the release of the grappler. Red Robin hanged from outside of the window, sliding it up while dropping to the ground. He looked away from his desk, not surprised to see him one bit.

"I had a feeling you'd come," Juzo said turning in his seat. "I take it you've heard the news?"

"I found this near the theme park they spent their evening at," Red Robin said removing two of the bags from his belt. "They were left behind in an alley."

"That sure does put a twist in this case," Juzo said. "How'd you know they spent their night there anyway?"

"I have my ways of finding out these things inspector," Red Robin replied. "Those bags were sealed, I didn't bother opening any of them."

"So, you want me to give them a look?"

"Chances are you won't find anything, especially being the fact their abductors left them behind," Red Robin stated. "But it doesn't hurt to try."

"Besides any unknown finger prints what else should I be looking for?" Juzo asked.

"Anything out of the ordinary," Red Robin replied. "Try and make it fast, who knows what they could be in as of now."

"What about you," Juzo asked. "How do you plan on going about this?"

"I'm still contemplating that," Red Robin answered. "But with time being a concern, I may have to do something I'd prefer not to."

"Try not to do anything that will further put you in the spot light." Juzo advised.

"Don't worry Megure," Red Robin assured. "I don't plan on it."

Someone approaching from the hallway can be heard, causing Inspector Megure to turn back in his seat. The foot steps stopped, a light knock coming to the door.

"I guess you better get," Juzo began only to see he was already gone. "Going..."

He pushed up from his chair at a second knock, walking over and opening the door.

"Miwako, what are you still doing here?"

"I was just going over a few notes on the latest case," Sato replied. "I thought I heard voices, is there someone in there with you?"

Juzo took a step back, allowing for her to come in.

"There's no one in here but me," Juzo said. "You probably overheard me talking with Mouri a few minutes ago."

"What was he doing here so late?" Sato asked out of curiosity.

"Ran along with Conan and his friends are missing," Juzo informed. "No one has seen or heard from them since they left the Trex amusement park."

"I'll get right on it." Sato said

"Good, but first you'll need a few details."

Time continued to pass, the clock ticking past eleven. He sat on top of the tower, coming to a decision on the matter at hand. It didn't take long, realizing what he had to do.

It went to the answering machine for a fifth time, becoming more and more concerned with every minute that passed. He stood up from the computer chair, pacing to the living room floor.

"Maybe I should try calling Shinichi again, if he's up he'll answer."

Disappointingly he gained the same results, sitting down to the couch. He found himself in this position for awhile longer, hoping to get any kind of response. No such thing happened. He began dialing once more, tension spiking to its peak.

"Don't bother Doctor, she's not going to answer."

He popped up from the sofa with the phone dropping from his hand.

"Who's there?!" Hiroshi questioned with a turn.

Then he saw him, standing atop the railing to the upper floor.

"I think you know the answer to that, Agasa."

"You're, you're that Red Robin aren't you?"

He dropped down from the railing, landing with a thump.

"I don't understand," Hiroshi said. "Why are you here?"

"This may sound a little strange, but." Red Robin began with a slight pause. "I need your help."

"My help," Hiroshi asked in surprise. "What is it you need with me?"

"I think this will makes things a lot clearer."

He stepped further into the light while reaching to the top of his head, sliding the cowl back.

"Tim, you're Red Robin?!"

"I don't usually let people in on my secret that easily, but I need your trust," Red Robin stated. "I told Shinichi not to tell you, or anyone else for that matter."

"So he's known all along?"

He nodded in response.

"But he's in trouble, along with the rest of the Detective Boys."

"That would explain why I can't get ahold of them," Hiroshi said. "Do you know what happened to them?"

"They were abducted and whoever took them left their phones in an alley," Red Robin informed. "That's why you weren't able to contact either of them."

"So why come to me," Hiroshi asked. "If you weren't able to find them, then what makes you think I can?"

"Simple," Red Robin replied. "You're the one who created their detective badges if I'm not mistaken, if that's correct you should be able to pin point a location."

Dr. Agasa turned for the computer with the snap of his finger.

"You're right," Hiroshi said. "We'll know of their whereabouts in no time."

He followed him over to the computer, both waiting for it to load up. It didn't take long for it to do so, siting a location in the minute that followed.

"Look at that, it's only five miles from here." Hiroshi said.

"Good for us, it won't take very long to get there."

Hiroshi reached over to the side of the mouse, grabbing a small device with a grid to it.

"Take this with you," Hiroshi said handing it to him. "It will take you directly to them."

"Thanks, I won't be long."

"We don't know what the circumstances may be," Hiroshi said. "Do you think we should let the police in on this."

"Trust me," Tim assured. "I can handle this."

"What about Ai," Hiroshi asked. "Do you plan on telling her?"

"I'd rather not, the least people that know the better," Red Robin replied. "I'm sure you have several questions, ones we'll have to put on hold for the time being."

"I understand."

Red Robin turned away, ready to head to the site where they were being held. He watched him walk, one last question lingering to his mind.

"You said you wanted my trust," Hiroshi spoke causing him to look back once more. "What made you believe you could trust me?"

He smiled, sliding the cowl into place.

"Kudo trusts you with his life," Red Robin acknowledged. "That speaks a lot in my book."

Those were the final words spoken, taking off through one of the opened windows to the upper floor.

"Good Luck." Hiroshi whispered standing to the center of the room.

The vibration carried through the walls, making its way to the ground in the seconds that followed. His finger tapping to the ground was the first movement he had made in the past hour, opening his eyes. All was painted white, from wall to wall, ceiling to ground.

"Where are we," Conan asked pushing up to see his friends standing over him. "How'd we get here?"

"We don't know," Mitsuhiko replied. "We woke up here just like you."

"Where's Ran?" Conan asked noticing she was missing from the group.

"Whoever brought us here must have put her in another room." Genta said.

He walked over to have a seat to the wall, trying to remember all that had happened leading up to this very point. Ai joined him.

"When we were back there, why did you take off running?" Ai asked.

"I saw him again, the man who had the briefcase," Conan replied. "When I turned the corner he was nowhere to be seen, that's when I was hit from behind."

"I see."

"What about the rest of you," Conan asked. "How'd you all end up in this situation?"

"We went running after you, only to come across some kind of smoke," Ai replied. "All I remember from there is falling to the ground."

"Any idea on how we're going to get out of here?" Mitsuhiko asked walking over.

Using the wall as leverage Conan got back to his feet, giving the layout of the room a further look. The door to the right was locked shut, no handle to the inside. That became out of the question as a means of escape. He then looked to the back wall, noticing a small vent a few feet from the ground.

"There," Conan pointed. "If we can get that vent opened we might be able to escape."

"Great find Conan." Genta said heading that way.

The dizziness from earlier returned, placing his hand to the wall to keep balance.

"Conan are you feeling ok?" Ayumi asked.

"I'll be fine," Conan replied. "It's probably just from the hit I took."

They watched as Genta gave Mitsuhiko a boost up, waiting to see if he could get the vent open.

"It's to tight," Mitsuhiko stated. "Any ideas on how we're going to get it open?"

"Step aside." Conan instructed.

Genta brought him back to the ground, the two quickly running behind him.

"What do you plan on doing?" Mitsuhiko asked.

He pressed down to his belt, letting one of the inflatable balls fall free. The clicking of his enhanced shoes finished it off, plowing the vent inward. Conan fell down to a knee, finding it difficult to breath.

"It looks like you're suffering from more than just a hit to the head." Ai stated.

"Maybe he's just sick." Ayumi said.

"Don't worry about me," Conan said quickly recovering. "I'm fine."

"So which one of us is going to crawl through that vent?" Genta questioned.

"I will," Conan volunteered. "I'll go around and unlock the door once out."

"You don't look like you're in any condition to do so," Ai disagreed. "I'll go instead, you stay here and rest."

"Be careful Haibara," Conan warned. "There's no telling who may be lurking around out there."

"And I'm fully aware of that," Ai said walking for the vent. "I won't be long."

Mitsuhiko and Genta helped her up, watching as she crawled away. They waited for minutes to come, not a word spoken in the time that passed. Conan looked to his watch, trying not to become worried. A slight crack could be heard, the four turning to the door. It slowly pushed open to reveal Ai in the entry way, signaling for them to hurry. They did as instructed, the door closing quietly behind them.

"Where are we?" Ayumi questioned looking up and down the hall.

"Looks like some kind of hospital." Mitsuhiko said.

"Haibara did you see anyone walking around?" Conan asked.

"Just up that way," Ai confirmed. "They went into a room, locking the door behind them."

"What were they wearing," Conan asked. "That may give us an idea on what this place is."

"They had on these full body suits, helmets and all," Ai replied. "I'd say whatever is going on here is something they don't want others knowing about."

"You said you saw them walk that way, that means we'll go right." Conan said.

"What if they see us?" Ayumi asked.

"Let's not think about that," Conan replied. "We'll adjust to whatever comes our way."

They stayed close to the wall as they walked. Conan peaked around the corner after making it to the other end, looking back to the others with a nod. They slowly stepped around the corner, tension rising at the sound of someone coming from one of the rooms.

"Quick, in there." Conan instructed.

They took to an empty room, hiding right behind the opened door. Someone casually walked past, all of them sighing out in relief.

"That was close." Ayumi said.

"A little to close." Mitsuhiko added.

"Come on, we have to keep moving." Conan said pushing up.

"How do you know where the exit is?" Genta asked.

"We don't." Ai replied stepping around him.

They continued to move cautiously, knowing if they made even one wrong moves they could be spotted. Conan took another right with the others doing the same, heading down a pair of steps. Once reaching the bottom they couldn't help but be filled with joy, looking up to the red sign which read 'Exit'.

"We found it!" Ayumi said jumping up and down.

"Shh, we don't know what could be beyond this door," Conan whispered. "For all we know they could be out there."

"Sorry." Ayumi apologized.

Conan looked back to the exit, slowly nudging the door open. He breathed out, thankful to see no one was there.

"We're clear." Conan informed.

The five of them walked out, letting the door close behind them.

"Is that a parking lot over there?" Genta pointed.

"It sure is," Mitsuhiko said looking around. "But I don't recognize this place one bit, where are we?"

"We don't have time to discuss," Conan said. "I want you all to hide to the bushes over there."

"What about you?" Ayumi asked.

"I'm going to go and find Ran," Conan replied. "She's still in their somewhere."

"Are you sure that's a good idea," Ai questioned. "You seem to be running on a half tank."

"I'll be fine," Conan assured. "Just make sure you guys aren't seen."

"Yes sir." Mitsuhiko said with a salute.

They did as he said, heading over and hiding amongst the bushes. Conan waited for them to be securely hidden, closing the door tightly behind. He made his way back up the stairs, staying close to walls like he previously had.

"Where," Conan thought to himself. "Where could they be keeping her?"

It was faint but he could still feel it, the same vibration before soaring right past where he stood. Conan continued his advancement into the unknown, finding his eyes to become rather sore. His legs began to give out, putting a hand to the wall for a quick breather.

"I've never felt like this before," Conan thought. "So cold inside, hands numbing up."

He brought a hand to his forehead, wiping the cool sweat away. His throat became dry in that instant, coughing out in return.

"My muscles, feels like they're pushing inward.... so much pressure."

His heart rate continued to increase by the second, tumbling down to the ground. He laid there, feeling the pain surging through his lungs.

"What's happening to me?"

Several minutes had passed as they waited, becoming impatient of the unknown.

"I can't stand the suspense," Mitsuhiko said. "How long does he plan to keep us waiting?"

"Conan said not to worry," Ayumi reminded. "He probably hasn't found her yet."

"Lets hope it doesn't take to long," Genta said. "I can't wait to get as far away from here as I can."

Ai hadn't said a word since Conan had taken off. She was not only worried about Ran but Shinichi as well. His eyes... there was something wrong.

"He hasn't come back yet, and it's been over five minutes."

She closed her eyes in the moments that followed. Birds could be heard chirping to the trees behind, reopening them to face the others.

"I think we've waited long enough," Ai said pushing up from the grass. "I'm going in to check on Conan, no matter what happens stay put."

"But what if they already got him," Ayumi questioned. "If you go back in they could get you too."

"I don't plan on that happening," Ai replied. "But time is running short, the sooner we leave the better."

"Are you sure you want to go alone," Mitsuhiko asked. "Someone could watch from behind."

"It's better this way," Ai answered. "I won't be but a few minutes, so stay right here."

With that she walked around the bushes, heading back to the door from where they had come. She opened it once more, looking back to make sure the others were out of sight. Once clear she stepped in, gently closing the door.

"Now to find Shinichi."

Ai trotted back up the stairs, following the same trail he had taken. The sound of foot steps and laughter sprang clear to her direction,quickly taking to an empty closet to the right. She hid there for a few moments, listening as the two men walked past.

"That was close."

She slid the closet door open, continuing on her path. She arrived to the end of the hall, finding herself with a decision to make. Left or right? Ai looked to the right, seeing a dead end to the far end of the hall. She then turned to the left, a very darkened path with very few lights to guide the way. Through the side of her eye she caught sight of something, taking a step forward.

"Is that what I think it is?"

She was hesitant at first but moved further into the dark, quietly inching in to what grabbed her attention. She kneeled down once reaching it, confirming what she had believed.

"These are his clothes, but why would he take them off?"

A slight sound came from behind, startling her with a turn. She then saw him, emerging from one of the many dark empty rooms.

"Shinichi you're....you've reverted back," Ai said in surprise. "What happened?"

"I don't know, but I was lucky to find a pair of clothes to that room," Shinichi replied. "It was so different this time."

"What do you mean?"

"The transformation, the symptoms even." Shinichi answered back.

"So tell me," Ai said pushing up from her knees. "How do you feel?"

"Still light headed," Shinichi stated. "Feels like I haven't slept in days."

He brought a hand to his neck, feeling his temp had lowered slightly.

"Do you feel good enough to help locate Ran?" Ai asked.

"I'm not one hundred percent," Shinichi admitted. "But this will have to do, don't want you going alone."

She smiled while turning away from him.

"Then let's go, who knows what kind of situation she's in."

"We'll continue down this hall," Shinichi said coming to her side. "I overheard a woman talking on the phone as she walked by, stated she was heading for holding cells C."

"Then that's our best bet," Ai agreed. "Lets hurry, who knows how long the others are willing to stay put."

Shinichi nodded, both continuing down the dark hall.

They had remained quiet for the most part, observing the night sky through the trees that surround them. Mitsuhiko continuously looked to his watch, Ayumi nervously tapping her feet to the ground.

"We've waited for minutes now," Genta finally spoke. "If she doesn't want us to go in we could at least contact her through our detective badges."

"Good idea." Ayumi said looking over.

"I'd have to disagree with that," Mitsuhiko said. "We don't know what's going on in there, we could jeopardize her location for all we know."

"I guess you're right." Genta said bummed out.

They sat in silence once more. The sound blasted clear past, gun fire going off to the other side of the facility. Which was quickly followed up by screams.

"What's going on?" Ayumi questioned.

"Sounds like someone is shooting," Genta said in a trembling voice. "What if Conan and the others are over there?!"

"We can't just sit here and do nothing." Ayumi said.

"You're right," Mitsuhiko said standing straight. "We'll head that way but lets stick to the bushes, that way it keeps us hidden."

"Good plan." Genta seconded.

There was no turning back, they had their minds set on finding out what was taking place.

They knew it was coming, crossroads, a choice to be made. Shinichi looked from one way to the other, then down to Ai.

"Haibara, which way are you thinking?"

"I think it would be best if we split," Ai replied. "We can cover more ground."

"It's to risky." Shinichi said in disagreement.

"Do you want to find her or not?"

It took him a few moments to come to accept her plan.

"If anything happens you contact me right away, ok." Shinichi stated.

"Don't be so naive," Ai said turning for the left. "You're the one less than half yourself."

He watched as she walked, heading in the opposite direction after a few seconds.

"She has a point."

He could feel the soreness to his legs as he walked, having the urge to fall over with every step. He didn't allow himself to do so, he had to find her, that blocked out anything he felt. The sound of something breaking to a room he approached caused him to stop.

"What was that," Shinichi thought. "Sounds like someone dropped a glass jar."

What he heard next left him motionless. The release and swinging of swords, the cries it received in return. This didn't last long. Within seconds the automatic doors to the room slid open, a gas of some kind flowing straight toward him. He took down to a knee, immediately coughing out. It filled into his lungs, his eyes burning as a result.

"What is this stuff?"

He looked up through the clearing gas to see two figures head from the room, wearing black uniforms which resembled that of ninjas with gas masks to their mouths.

"There shall be no survivors," One shouted pulling a sword from behind. "He's mine!"

He lunged forward with the blade tight in hand, a voice taking over any action he was to take.

"Stop," A third man instructed stepping from the room. "This ones not to be touched."

Shinichi looked over, watching as he removed the gas mask from his mouth. He wasn't like the others, taller, no ninja attire of any kind. He slowly walked over, looking down to Shinichi who struggled to keep his eyes straight. He smiled in the seconds that followed.

"Why kill the others, but not this one?"

"Look at him... very carefully," He stated. "This is that boy who's been parading around with Red Robin for the past few weeks."

Shinichi froze at this, feeling his right hand touch to the ground.

"Are you sure," The other questioned. "From what I heard he was supposed to be in the body of a child."

"Indeed, but this is him alright," He said more than positive. "I've seen his face enough to know."

"Is he a pupil of the great detective as well?"

"No," The large man replied. "But the Demon's Head wants him alive for his agenda, and we'll see to that."

"As you command Ubu." One of them said.

"Besides we have what we came for," Ubu said holding up a small bag filled with a green liquid. "We go, now."

Shinichi watched as they walked away, more confused than he had been before. Ubu stopped in his tracks, looking back to Kudo one last time.

"The woman you seek is just around that corner," Ubu informed. "First door to the right, hope to see you soon..... detective."

With that he and his two accomplices disappeared into the darkness of the halls. He leaned to the wall for support, taking back to his feet.

"Who were those guys," Shinichi thought to himself. "And more importantly, what could they possibly want with me?"

Shinichi made his way past the first door, catching sight of four dead men to the ground. He looked away, continuing to where he was told she'd be held. Just as said, he opened the first door to the right.

"Ran!"

She lay close to the back wall, not responding to his call. With the energy he had left he made his way over, kneeling to her side.

"Come on, we have to get out of here," Shinichi said shaking her. "Ran, wake up."

He gave her another shake, pleased to see her eyes slide open.

"Shinichi is that you?"

He reached for her hands, helping her to her knees.

"Am I dreaming?" Ran questioned with the rub of her eyes.

"You're dreaming not," Shinichi assured. "How do you feel?"

"Tired," Ran replied. "Where are we anyway, did you bring me here?"

"It's a long story," Shinichi said slightly pushing up. "We really need to get out of here, can you walk?"

She attempted to sit up, finding it very difficult to do so.

"Great, she must have inhaled whatever I did."

"It's no use, I'm to weak," Ran said. "Can you please tell me what's going on?"

"Trust me when I say I don't have time to explain," Shinichi answered reaching for her hands once more. "Here, let me try and help you up."

She nodded, gathering what strength she had left to stand. Half way up she stumbled forward, Shinichi catching her in his arms while landing back to his knees.

"Are you ok?" Shinichi asked.

"Sorry, my legs just gave out on me." Ran replied bringing her head from his right shoulder.

"To weak to carry her, now what?"

He looked to her, feeling deep down she was expecting him to be the one to find a solution to this, that sparkle in her eyes captivating him. Ran did the same in return, keeping her eyes leveled with his. The tension spiked, both their heart rates taking to another level.

"Shinichi...."

"Ran...."

Without realizing, they found themselves leaning toward the other, their eyes closing within inches.

They'd finally made their way around the building, keeping to the bushes as planned. The gun fire continued, the three of them peaking out to see a group of about five armored men shooting away.

"What are they aiming at?" Ayumi whispered.

"I have no idea." Mitsuhiko replied.

"There," Genta pointed as something darted through the air. "They're shooting at whoever that is."

Both Ayumi and Mitsuhiko looked as well.

"It's a man," Mitsuhiko said getting a clear view. "But how is he moving around like that?"

They watched as he quickly went through all five men, dashing from one side to the other, snapping each and every one of their necks. He stood to the center of where the bodies lay, looking to the sky. He wore a pair of ripped dress pants with a long white jacket to his upper body. Beneath that was a black under shit, a name tag pinned to the left side of his jacket.

"By the way he looks you'd think he's some kind of doctor." Genta said.

"But why did he kill those men?" Ayumi asked.

He began to sniff the air, as if he was searching for something. This frightened them just a little. His head sprung their way, all three of them looking directly to his eyes.

"What's wrong with him," Mitsuhiko questioned. "His eyes have taken on the form of some kind of lizard."

He darted their way, causing the three of them to scream out. They turned to run in the opposite direction only to have him jump over and block their path. He licked his lips, revealing his sharp edgy teeth.

"Let's go the other way!" Genta yelled as they took off.

"If we can somehow manage to get inside we might be safe." Mitsuhiko said as they continued to run.

"He's gaining on us!" Ayumi said looking back.

He jumped forward, knocking the three of them to the ground. Genta rolled to the side of the building, knocking over one of the trash cans. He looked up to see the man leap down toward him. Thinking quickly Genta grabbed the trash can top, holding it out to shield himself. He landed over him, scratching at the trash top.

"Guys, a little help!"

"What are we supposed to do?!" Ayumi cried out.

"Look," Mitsuhiko pointed. "Up there!"

Ayumi looked up to see him swinging down, launching himself from the grappler with a punishing kick to the back of the head which sent him flying.

"Red Robin!" Both Mitsuhiko and Ayumi yelled together.

"Get behind me." Red Robin instructed down to Genta who still lay to his back.

He did as told, joining back to Ayumi and Mitsuhiko who watched on with high anticipation.

"Is that really him?" Genta asked.

"In the flesh." Mitsuhiko confirmed.

He pushed up from where he lay, flashing his teeth over to him. Red Robin ignored this, running over and exchanging a few blows with him. He jumped back, keeping his ground.

"Who is this guy..... a meta perhaps?"

He charged over, Red Robin taking his stance.

"Gotta end this quick," Tim thought. "Can't mess around to much, especially not with the children present."

Red Robin stomped his back foot to the ground in preparation, the man jumping at him with high force.

"Got him."

As he flew in Red Robin flipped over with the swing of his staff, catching him to the back of the neck. Ayumi was the first to begin clapping, ecstatic to see the creature fall to the ground.

"Did you finish him?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"I got him in a sensitive spot," Red Robin replied. "He's not moving for at least a week, and that's even pushing it."

Genta was still to stunned, not sure what to say. Using his foot he rolled the man to his back, reading the name tag which was clipped to his jacket.

"Doctor Feltonn huh," Red Robin thought. "Looks like an experiment might have gone completely south, that or there's more going on at this place than I know."

He then turned back to the others, walking over to the three.

"I want you guys to stay right here," Red Robin stated. "I'm going to go in and get the rest of your friends."

"How did you know we were here?" Ayumi asked.

"I.... I sensed you kids were in trouble." He quickly came up with. "It's one of my many super powers."

"Wow, that's so cool." Genta said.

"Remember what I said, stay right here."

Just as he turned to head in the door pushed open, the four of them looking over to see Ai walk out.

"Did you find Conan?" Ayumi asked.

"We were worried about you." Mitsuhiko added in.

Red Robin put a hand up, signaling for them to keep quiet. There was something wrong, he could see it in her eyes. She advanced a few steps further before she fell blank,toppling to the ground.

"Stay put, I'm going to go check on her."

He picked her up once reaching the body, checking her breath rate.

"Shallow, what could have caused this?"

He brought a thumb to her eye lid, forcing it up to check her eyes.

"There's defiantly something in her system."

He took her back over to where the others sat, placing her down to the sleek grass.

"Is she ok?" Genta asked in concern.

"Do you know why she fainted like that?" Ayumi asked.

"I'm not sure," Red Robin replied. "She may need medical attention, but that'll have to wait."

"Are you sure you don't want us to come with you?" Mitsuhiko questioned.

"To much risk," Red Robin stated. "The best thing any of you can do is watch your friend, I'll be back before you know it."

They had finally given in, watching as he headed for the door, from which she had come. Once in he coughed out, taking in the fumes that roamed the air. He reached for his belt, bringing a mini gas mask to his mouth.

"Looks like I have an answer to what happened to Haibara," Red Robin thought to himself. "Didn't recognize the scent, but toxic none the less."

He reached to his side pulling the tracker into view, sighting a location.

"Kudo's not far from here," Red Robin thought. "Better hurry, who knows how much of this stuff he's inhaled."

Red Robin hustled down the halls, getting closer and closer to where the detective badge wait. He came to a stop once reaching the door, swinging it to the side.

"Great, there's Ran and......"

Tim slowly made his way over to see the two a few feet apart, lying unconscious.

"So.... this is Shinichi Kudo."

Ran suddenly moved, peaking up at him before slowly falling back under. He reached down to pick them up, placing each of them to one of his shoulders.

"Now to get out of here."

They were surprised when he had arrived back so soon, holding Ran over his shoulder.

"I told you I wouldn't be long."

"Where's Conan?" Genta asked.

"He took the back door out," Red Robin replied. "Said he was going to contact the police."

"Why didn't he just come with you?" Ayumi asked.

"The signals better on the other side," Red Robin made up. "I have somewhere to be, the police will be here shortly so stay put."

"We will." Ayumi said.

He turned away, heading back for the building. Once inside he picked up Shinichi from where he laid him, clicking down to his ear piece.

"Agasa, this is Red Robin," He radioed. "Call the police, I'm done here."

"Right away."

The night had came and gone, the mission a complete success. Through it all he had gained much more insight than expected.

He sat back, looking to the screen. Every move was calculated, pre determined. Within the minute he had won the third match in a row, receiving a phone call in response. He picked it up, a smirk to his face.

"I guess online chess just isn't your thing."

"Nonsense, we both know you rigged the thing with your little antics."

"What a way to down play my skills," Tim said in response. "Don't be such a sore loser Bart, I've had your number for the past eight times we've played."

"I know you have your tricks," Bart stated. "We'll just have Conner watch next time, no way you're fooling the two of us at the same time."

"And he'll see just how bad you really are." Tim jokingly said.

"Betting it's the other way around, on another note," Bart began. "When are you coming back, it's been pretty dull around here without having someone ordering us around."

"Thanks Bart," Tim said in acceptance of his humor. "Not sure to tell you the truth, but I'll let you know whenever that may be."

"Cool, gotta go," Bart said. "Don't forget, my rematch clause is in full affect."

He hung up before he could say another word, Tim placing his phone back to the desk with the shake of his head. He removed the game from the screen, looking back to the results he had gained through running the tests. He could hear him slightly move, turning back to see his eyes open.

"I see you're finally awake." Tim said.

Shinichi looked down, finding he was laid out to a steel table.

"Where's Ran," Shinichi asked. "Is she ok?"

"She's fine," Tim stated. "Last time I checked she was still asleep, nicely tucked in under her own sheets."

"How long was I out?"

"About eighteen hours," Tim replied. "I must say, I was a little shocked when I first saw you."

"Any idea on how I reverted back?" Shinichi asked.

Tim pulled the drawer to his side open, placing the Yin/Yang box to the desk.

"Like I said earlier, their were radioactive components found in this box," Tim said. "Whatever little was left must have slowly affected you over time."

"So are we any closer to finding out what?"

"Thanks to your little transformation I was able to diagnose one little small detail," Tim replied while looking back to the computer. "Taipan venom, very monstrous stuff."

"Taipan venom?"

"Belongs to that of one of the most poisonous snakes, those guys are dangerous," Tim answered. "I found small traces of it in your system, the way it's regulating through your body is already amazing in itself."

"Should I be concerned that you seem to be more excited about this venom stuff than actually saving my life," Shinichi questioned. "I swear you're such a geek at times."

"Relax, I've already dished up a little something to remove it from your system," Tim said grabbing the syringe with the connect of the needle. "It will clean out all you breathed in, you'll feel better in no time."

"And he just proved my point."

"Ran and Ai had traces of it in their systems as well," Tim informed. "That Yin-Yang box must relate to that place some how."

"Do we know who runs business there?"

"The guys hosting a public meeting tommarrow, already made reservations to be there," Tim said. "So tell me, what happened?"

Shinichi took a deep breath, explaining everything that had happened leading up to their abduction.

"You should have told me you saw something going down." Tim said crossing his arms.

"I'm sorry, it just didn't quite register to me at the time."

"It's ok," Tim said. "One of the affects of that toxin was slowing of the brain, hallucination also being a possibility."

"Did you breath in any of the gas?" Shinichi asked.

"Just a little, but I've already taken the antidote," Tim replied. "Besides that, what happened in there?"

His mind was that of a blur, trying to trace back all what had happened. It came back to him piece by piece.

"There were these guy," Shinichi recalled. "Two of them were wearing ninja outfits, lead by this big guy, bald, well over six foot."

"Did any of them work there?"

Shinichi shook his head from left to right.

"They only came for something, killing a few men in the process," Shinichi said. "They knew who I was, even mentioning you."

Tim was taken back by this.

"Did they happen to say their names?"

He couldn't remember, shaking his head once more.

"But they did mention a..... Demon Eye," Shinichi said. "I think that's the guy they work for."

"Demon Eye.... never heard that one before."

"That's strange, those guys seemed sure they knew you."

Things fell silent to the room, Tim bringing the syringe to his hand.

"I saw you two laying close together," Tim said. "So tell me, anything happen between you and Ran?"

He froze, looking down to the ground.

"Come on, I promise I won't say anything."

"She was to weak to stand, so I tried to help her up," Shinichi began. "Me being drained myself couldn't stop us from falling back down."

"This is getting good," Tim remarked. "Please continue."

"She.... she said she was sorry for falling over," Shinichi stated. "Then we looked to one another."

"Then what happened?"

"We got closer, so close..... couldn't breath," Shinichi said. "I knew it was wrong, trying to pull away."

"Enough with the circles, could you get straight to what happened already?"

"I..... I... blacked out."

"What?" Tim asked lifting a brow.

"I said I blacked out."

"Huh, should have known." Tim said rolling up Kudo's sleeve with a grin.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Shinichi asked.

"Isn't it obvious," Tim answered. "It confirms you're nothing but a prude."

"What, that not true." Shinichi denied.

"Stop moving so much," Tim instructed. "Don't want to mess up the injection."

Shinichi rolled his eyes, feeling the cool needle penetrate the skin.

"There," Tim said taking a step back. "You'll be better in no time."

"Will I still be me?" Shinichi asked.

"Afraid not," Tim informed. "Unfortunately the antidote will wipe clean all the components which reverted you back in the first place."

"Guess that was wishful thinking on my part."

"We still have a lot of work ahead," Tim said. "With the samples we've gained, I should have a full rundown of what was in that box come the end of the week."

"Great, at least we accomplished something out of this whole ordeal."

"Now lay back and get your rest," Tim stated. "Your body needs it more than you may think."

Shinichi did as instructed knowing he'd be back to square one when he awoke. Tim took back to the computer chair, sitting back in thought.

"Kudo and Haibara split when they were in that place, could she have seen something of importance," Tim thought. "The toxins she took shouldn't have affected her to that extent, looks like we'll have to have a word with her when she awakes."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 36

Test of the Chase

The coldness from within him was gone, pushing the blanket from over himself to find he was back in his own bed. He reached for his face, pushing up at the odd feeling.

"My glasses, where are my glasses?"

He looked to the side of the pillow, finding them laying right there.

"Phew, had me worried there for a second." Conan said placing them on.

He then looked to see his school clothes sitting at the side, noticing he had thirty minutes until class was to begin.

"What can I say, it was fun while it lasted."

Conan dropped to the ground, grabbing his clothes in a hurry.. Once dressed he left the room, making sure he had everything he required for class.

"Not you too." Kogoro said watching as he headed for the door.

"What do you mean?" Conan asked bringing a hand to the knob.

"After what happened I thought you kids would want to stay here for the day," Kogoro replied. "What's missing one day of school going to do anyway?"

Conan laughed in response.

"We only have two days left until the weekend," Conan stated. "Besides I'm pretty sure my friends are going to."

"Huh, have it your way," Kogoro said sitting back. "If it were me I'd camp it here."

Conan turned back to the door, exiting with the shake of his head. It was a slow walk there, still thinking about the events that had taken place two nights ago. Who were those three men, and what was it they wanted? But more captivating to his mind was something that had happened, something he had not been truly truthful about. He arrived to the front of the school to find a few of his friends waiting.

"I told you he'd come." Ayumi said.

"Hey Conan, how come you didn't join us after you called the police?" Genta asked.

"They... told me to stay put," Conan replied. "They didn't want me going back through the building."

"That would explain why you never showed," Mitsuhiko said. "I presume you met Red Robin as well?"

"I sure did, he's the one who lead me to the other side." Conan stated.

"Have you heard from Ai," Ayumi asked. "I tried calling her this morning but she didn't pick up."

"She's probably just asleep," Conan replied. "I wouldn't be surprised if she stays home for the day."

"Hey, maybe we could head over after school." Mitsuhiko suggested.

"Sounds good to me!" Ayumi yelled in agreement.

"I'm not busy, I'll go to," Genta said. "What about you Conan, are you going to come?"

He nodded.

"We'll all go together."

Ready to get things started for the day, the four of them headed for class.

They sat to one of the many tables, going back and forth on their little agreement. Many walked past, Sonoko looking up just as Ran took a seat to the side of her.

"There you are," Sonoko said. "I called you this morning, how come you didn't answer?"

"My phone was up at the station," Ran replied. "I didn't get it back until five minutes before coming here."

"So what happened?"

"I.. I don't remember much, my mind was so clouded." Ran said.

"But you had to have remembered something, right?"

"He was there..... Shinichi."

"Shinichi was there," Sonoko questioned. "Are you sure?"

"I'm positive."

"Isn't that the guy you mentioned at the park?" Tim asked from across the table.

Ran nodded.

"So, what did he say?" Sonoko asked.

"We didn't have much time to talk," Ran answered. "He kept on saying we need to hurry, almost as if someone was coming after us."

"I wonder what he could have meant." Tim said acting clueless.

"How'd you get out?" Sonoko asked.

"I don't remember," Ran replied. "The last thing I recall was when we, we..."

"We," Sonoko questioned. "What did you do?"

"Never mind," Ran said with the turn of her head. "Most of what happened is still somewhat of a blur."

"The good thing is you're safe," Sonoko said placing a hand over hers. "You had me so worried."

Tim smiled at this. Sonoko noticing this glared over at him.

"What were you two talking about before I came over?" Ran asked.

"Tim here was in talks of backing out on what we agreed on," Sonoko stated. "Says he's to busy to help me with my chemistry grade."

"Here's some advice," Tim said. "How about paying attention to what Mrs. V is teaching instead of everything else around you?"

"Fine, but you still owe me at least one sit down session."

"To bad mashed potatoes aren't on the menu today." Tim muttered.

"What did you just say!"

"Can't the two of you get along," Ran calmingly asked. "At least for one day?"

He was one of the first to leave the classroom when the final bell rang, making his way to the school yard. His friends joined him shortly there after.

"That was a pretty quick day considering." Mitsuhiko said.

"Conan did you catch up with all the notes you missed yesterday?" Genta asked.

"Yea, I jotted down all the important stuff," Conan replied. "Haibara's the one in for a treat."

"Or we could just make her a copy of our notes." Ayumi said.

"Most defiantly," Mitsuhiko agreed. "I'm sure she'd appreciate that."

They skipped along, making their way down one block to the next. Once there, they came to find the gate opened. Dr. Agasa stood to the front of the door waving over to them.

"Doc what are you doing out here," Conan asked as they approached. "Expecting someone?"

"As a matter a fact I was," Hiroshi confirmed. "It's good to see that all of you were able to make it."

"Where's Ai?" Ayumi asked anxiously.

"She's inside resting," Hiroshi said opening the door. "Why don't you all come in, I'm sure she'll be pleased to see you."

They accepted his proposal, walking in one after the other. There she was, laying to the couch. Her eyes peaked open at the sound of them approaching.

"How long have you been laying there?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"For much of the day." Ai replied.

"I see you have your stuffed rabbit with you." Ayumi pointed.

Ai looked to her side, noticing it sitting to the upper corner of the couch.

"I didn't even see it there." Ai said reaching for it.

"So how are you feeling," Conan asked. "Compared to that of yesterday?"

"Better I suppose, still rather tired though."

"Conan," Hiroshi called out after closing the front door. "Can I speak to you alone for a moment?"

"Of course," Conan replied before looking to the others. "I'll be right back you guys."

He followed him over to the computer where Agasa took a seat at the chair.

"So tell me Shinichi, how do you feel," Hiroshi asked. "I heard about your most recent transformation."

"Haibara told you, didn't she?"

"No, it was actually Timothy who let me in on your most recent episode." Hiroshi informed.

"What," Conan exclaimed. "Tim told you?!"

Ai looked over at the rise in his voice level.

"Not only that," Dr. Agasa continued. "He told me everything, even about his alter ego."

"What about Haibara," Conan asked glimpsing over to her. "Does she know?"

"No, he asked for me not to tell her."

"Guess that makes the both of us," Conan said dropping his hands to his pocket. "So how did he go about telling you?"

"Tim informed me that you had been abducted along with the others," Hiroshi stated. "He came to me in hopes of us tracking you down through your detective badges."

"So that's how he was able to find us." Conan said feeling enlightened.

"I'm afraid I don't fully understand Conan," Hiroshi said. "What exactly is it that he does when donning that mask?"

Conan thought about this for a second, trying to find the simplest answer he could possibly come up with.

"He's technically a super hero, if you wanna call it that," Conan finally answered. "That's the best way to think of it."

"Where is he now?"

"Not sure."

Conan pulled his phone from out of his pocket, calling him right on the spot.

"Hey, where are you?"

"On my way to that press conference," Tim replied. "Why, is something wrong?"

"Agasa was wondering," Conan said. "What are you hoping to find out at this little thing?"

"Don't know what to expect, but I'm interested to see who this guy is," Tim stated. "Any chance you can have a talk with Ai?"

"What about?"

"I'm wondering what she might have seen while in that place," Tim replied. "Any information you're able to gain could be helpful."

"May have to hold off on that request," Conan said looking over. "She's kinda the center of attention with the others right now."

"Don't stress it, whenever the opportunity arrises you can take it," Tim said. "I'll call you as soon as this conference ends."

"I'll be waiting."

He hung up with those last words, looking back to Agasa who stood from the chair.

"So where is he?"

"On his way to a conference being held outside of the facility we were held at."

"Not surprising," Hiroshi said. "After something like that occurs it calls for a public showing."

"Conan we're going to head to the park," Genta said walking over. "Are you going to come along?"

He looked up to Agasa then back.

"You can count me in."

Ai slid down from the couch, walking straight to her room.

"I won't be long," Ai said. "I'm going to change into something else."

"Take your time, we're in no hurry." Mitsuhiko said.

The cab continued down the road, slowing down as it neared the large facility. It came to a stop in the closing minute. Tim grabbed his school bag before stepping out, paying the cab driver for his services.

"Now to find where this little thing is being held."

He listened for the voices that traveled through the air, taking to the right side of the building. The lot was loaded with newscasters, security officials, and even bystanders. He made his way through the crowd, getting a clear view of where the podium stood.

"Looks like I haven't missed anything," Tim thought looking at his watch. "Should be starting anytime now."

Tim scoured the area with the turn of his head, catching sight of a limo coming to a stop a few yards away.

"Looks like it's show time."

He watched as the door to the limo opened, his eyes growing wide at who he saw. He still couldn't believe it, watching him head all the way up to the podium.

"Bondo Salvonte," Tim said letting his shades slide downward. "I can't believe it."

He quieted the crowd with his opening statement, everyone ready to listen to what he had to say. And so it began. Most of what he heard went through one ear and out the other, his focus elsewhere. He patiently waited for the speech to come to an end, which took a little over an hour. He watched as he headed back to his vehicle, knowing it would be his best chance to get his attention.

"Let's hope he's up to answering a question or two."

There was a small opening, allowing for him to get a clean path to where the limo wait. He noticed him right away amongst the crowd as he walked. Bondo came to a stop to face him.

"Timothy, what a surprise to see you," Bondo said. "What are you doing here?"

"Heard about what happened on the news," Tim replied. "I was wondering if I could ask a few questions, that is if it's ok with you of course."

"Come," Bondo said opening the limo door. "Let us go for a ride."

He smiled, accepting his offer with a step forward. They eased into their seats before taking off. It was just the two of them back there, neither saying a word for the first few moments of the ride.

"I heard about that little party you attended," Bondo spoke. "I was glad to hear no one was hurt in that explosion."

"I'm assuming your sister told you."

"Silvia said you played a little detective with that boy," Bondo said with a pause. "Conan, that is his name if I recall."

"That's right."

"It seems when you two are together danger is almost sure to ensue."

"I wouldn't say so," Tim said resting back. "But then again, fate has it's unpredictable ways."

"I've thought that much myself," Bondo said. "Well enough about that, what is it you had on your mind?"

"I was wondering what it is really going on at your facility."

"Research of course, regarding the interest of finding cure for multiple diseases and sickness," Bondo replied. "As you know, it can be a very slow and time consuming process."

"What about the reports on a Doctor Feltonn," Tim asked. "What happened to him?"

"To be honest, I'm not so sure," Bondo answered. "I suspect there may be someone working their own agenda."

"You mean someone within your company?"

"I can't confirm anything at this time, but I'm almost sure of it," Bondo stated. "We've had glitches throughout the system for the past few weeks."

"That doesn't sound good."

"It's something I plan to have handled within the next few days," Bondo said. "It's not something I'm to concerned about."

"Someone else working from the inside...... but who?"

They had gone to the park just as planned, trying their best to forget about the events of the two past days. Conan sat to a bench over looking the park, waiting for the right opportunity for her to be alone. How things were looking, it might not be for awhile to come. His phone buzzed in the coming seconds, taking his attention elsewhere.

"It's Ran, she must be wondering where I am."

He answered it, giving her an update on his whereabouts. She informed him she would be home late due to another after school karate session. Conan put his phone away once finished.

"Conan aren't you going to come over and hang with us?" Ayumi asked looking his way.

"You look so secluded over there all by yourself." Mitsuhiko said. "Are you sure you're feeling better?"

"Of course I am," Conan said dropping down from the bench. "I was just about to head over."

"Good," Genta remarked. "Because we were just about ready to start."

"Start what," Conan questioned. "Are we playing some kind of game?"

"Trust me," Mitsuhiko said. "You're going to love this."

Conan brought a hand to the back of his head, having no idea what he had in mind.

"Why do I have the feeling this is something they completely came up with?" Conan thought.

It wasn't until five O'clock that he arrived back to the apartment. There was defiantly something going on regarding Mr. Salvonte's company, but that's not where his focus could afford to be. It was Thursday, the day the meeting at the Billian Hotel was to take place. If what Nightel said was true, this would be his chance to intersect anything that may happen while apprehending Gin in the process.

He took a seat at the chair, monitoring the video footage through the surveillance cameras he had set up around the premises a day ago. He leaned forward after seeing someone head through one of the side doors.

"That's Freil," Tim said. "But what is he doing there?"

He kept him in his sights, looking at the top video screen which fed him a visual of the rooftops.

"I'm almost certain they'll have someone stake it up there," Tim thought. "Better keep a watch out, once everything is a go I'm moving in."

He continued to watch on for over an hour, it wasn't til then that he saw him enter through the front doors.

"And there's the man of the hour," Tim thought sighting Gin. "But who's the woman with him?"

She was dressed in all black just as Gin. Tim hadn't seen her before, was she a member of the organization? The two of them walked into a small restaurant within the hotel. Just as he looked down at his watch someone appeared to the roof. The one located north/east to the front entrance of the Billian Hotel. Tim immediately recognized who it was.

"Looks like my speech buddy Korn has joined the fray," Tim said taking note of the rifle in his grasp. "I doubt they plan on shooting for the kill, he must be there for if anything goes wrong."

One thing was still missing, the main piece to the puzzle. Michael Craig. He was the car dealer Nightel had spoken about, but where was he?

"Don't wanna move in just yet, gotta figure out how they plan on doing this."

Everything played into action in the next minute, Mr. Craig heading in through the front doors.

"Bingo, now we're in business."

Gin glimpsed up from the paper, looking over at the woman who sat at the other table a few feet away. She nodded in return with the snap of her finger. Not long after a waitress to the front desk walked over, dropping a slip of paper down to the table before walking off.

"What's going on here?"

Tim continued to watch, looking as she jotted down a message before tilting the end of her hat. The waitress headed back in response, taking the slip of paper with her. She took it to a table located in the back corner, placing it to where a man sat alone.

"There's Freil," Tim said. "Looks like they're in the final stages of their preparation, which means I better move in."

The time was ticking, and he still had no idea what their plan was. He found himself suited within a minute, tossing a black bag over his shoulder which carried extra contents. It was still relatively light out, so watching out for spectators was a high priority. He continued to watch the video footage through a device on his wrist, making his way to the hotel where everything was going to take place.

"Almost there," Red Robin said. "I can see the hotel from here."

He glimpsed back at his wrist to see the three of them still sitting to the same place. He finally came to a stop once reaching a building to the west side of the hotel. With the use of his cowl Red Robin zoomed in on Korn from afar, looking to see he had a pair of binoculars faced to one of the many windows.

"Besides the hotel, is there any other roof tops he has a clear visual of," Red Robin said scouring into the distance. "There's a building right behind, not to mention the construction site to the left."

His attention fell back to the surveillance footage, the woman dressed in black finally pushing up from where she sat. Gin kept his eyes elsewhere as she passed.

"Looks like they're making their move."

Michael Craig stood to the front desk, talking with one of the clerks. She passed by while placing a small device to his briefcase, evilly grinning as she did. Gin pleased by this stood from his chair, heading out through the front doors. Freil followed after him in the minutes following.

"That's strange," Red Robin said. "Why is it that she's the only who has yet to leave?"

That wasn't the only thing to his mind. What was it she had put to the side of his briefcase? Something that needed to be detonated perhaps? After finishing up his little chat with the clerk, Mr. Craig laughingly headed for the elevators. She responded to this, pulling some type of remote from her hand bag while walking to where the restrooms were located.

"Finally, I know what their plan is," Red Robin thought. "That would explain why she hasn't left."

He dropped his hand to the bag over his shoulder, zipping it open with a plan in mind.

"I had planned on using this on Gin," Red Robin admitted. "But given the circumstances this could work just as well."

Time was short, moving as quickly as he could with the first stage of his little deception.

It was quiet once in, the only sound coming from those in the lobby. She looked at the remote, checking the status of where he was through it's grid-like tracking system. A few minutes passed as she waited.

"Excellent, he's almost to his room."

She traced her thumb over the button to the center, pleased to see all was going as planned. The door to the bathroom swung open from behind causing her to jump, shocked at who stood before her.

"Vodka, what are you doing here," She questioned as he locked the door. "Can't you see this is the women's room?"

"There's been a change in plans," Vodka replied. "We're calling it off, this hit may raise too many questions."

"Your voice," She said with a step back. "You sound a little off, are you ok?"

Vodka didn't pay her comment any attention, not saying a word in return. She then looked back at the remote, getting confirmation he had arrived back to his room.

"Time to set those fireworks off." She said pleasingly.

Before she could click down to the button, the remote flew from her hand at the force of a flying object. She looked up at Vodka in confusion, watching as he swung something at her rendering her unconscious.

"Phase one is complete, now for the next stage."

They had played at the park for a little over an hour, putting their game on hold for another time. The rest of the group had gone their separate ways, leaving Conan and Ai the lone two still walking.

"So how did it feel?"

"What do you mean?" Conan asked looking up from the ground.

"You said it felt different when you transformed," Ai began. "When you reverted back did it feel different than usual?"

"I don't remember," Conan replied. "Those toxins in the air must have knocked me out, when I awoke I was back to where I am now."

"I see."

They turned at the end of the block, arriving to the street. Conan followed her all the way up to the gate, both stopping once there.

"Are you coming in?" Ai asked.

"Haven't been at the house yet, don't want Ran to get worried."

"Of course," Ai said. "Then I'll see you tomorrow."

Ai turned for the gate with Conan taking a step at her.

"Haibara can I ask you something?"

She turned back to him, giving him a nod after a long pause.

"Back at that facility, when we parted ways," Conan began. "What happened?"

"What do you mean?"

"Did you come across something I might not have?"

"Can't say I did," Ai replied. "But I did over hear a conversation taking place inside some kind of lab."

"Did they see you?"

She shook her head from left to right.

"I hid behind a desk."

"So what did you hear," Conan asked. "Anything that might explain what they were doing there?"

"No, but I did hear them speak of some kind of merger," Ai replied. "Between them and some other company."

"Do you remember the name?" Conan asked.

"It leaves me at the moment, but I know it ended in Corp," Ai answered. "I'll see what I can find tonight."

"That would be great," Conan said. "Thanks Haibara."

She smiled in return, walking through the front gate.

"See you tomorrow Shinichi."

Conan nodded, reaching for his phone while turning to walk. He dialed his number, finding it go straight to the answering machine.

"His phone must be off, I'll have to call him later tonight."

Sirens soared through the air as an ambulance truck drove by. The sun had finally lowered down for the night, the stars shinning bright in the distance. A warm wind blew by, her eyes opening at the sound of the fading sirens. She was strapped in place hanging upside down, turning her head to look around. Where was she, some kind of construction site? Her vision slowly came back, seeing him knelt down a few feet away from her. It all became clear from there.

"Sleeping beauty has finally decided to awake, so what's your name?"

She didn't reply.

"Fine, I'll go first," He said slightly leaning in. "I'm Red Robin, and you?"

She remained silent.

"Jeez, you're just as talented a speaker as your boyfriend Korn," Red Robin remarked. "What... does he not allow for you to talk to other guys?"

She kept her poise, not responding to anything he said.

"Playing hard to get I see, no matter," Red Robin said pulling a phone from his side. "Found this in your pocket, according to those trying to contact you your names Chianti."

He had finally gotten to her, a look of frustration coming over her.

"I also know what your plan was regarding Michael Craig," Red Robin said. "You put an explosive on the side of his briefcase, at first I couldn't figure out why you didn't take off with the others."

He pulled the detonator from his utility belt, holding it out for her to see.

"Gave this thing a further look," Red Robin continued. "It works through wave paths, going to far off target will render it useless, am I right?"

Chianti clutched her fists, unaware to him.

"You waited for him to head back to his room, that's when you planned on setting it off," Red Robin said. "That way you'd only take out the target, avoiding as many casualties as possible."

She spat out with Red Robin dodging his head to the side.

"So predictable, though I was expecting you to try that a little sooner." Red Robin tauntingly stated.

"You're so dead," Chianti said trying to wiggle free. "You hear me, you're a dead man."

"Wouldn't try struggling if I were you," Red Robin stated. "That grapple cord is some of the best in the business, you're not going anywhere."

"Then why am I here, what do you want with me?!"

"I want you to talk," Red Robin replied. "What was written to that slip of paper you two were passing around?"

"I'd die before telling you."

"I figured that much." Red Robin said pulling her phone out once more.

She watched as he typed away.

"Doesn't matter if she won't tell me, might be able to get a visual through the video recordings I have."

"What are you doing?" Chianti asked bitterly.

"Sending an S.O.S." Red Robin replied. "If you won't talk to me, maybe your buddy will."

"What do you mean?"

"Just gave Korn our location," Red Robin replied. "He should be able to see us from his current position."

"What the hell are you trying to do?!"

"You're unwilling to talk, let's see if he will."

Just as expected the rifle pointed their way. Red Robin jumped away as the first shot was fired, taking to another building with the use of his grappler.

"It's not usually smart to play with a sniper from this distance away, especially not someone as skilled as Korn," Red Robin thought. "But this is the only way it will work, by the time he realizes he will have already fallen into my trap."

Korn continued to fire away, Red Robin gaining headway with every swing. He looked back at Chianti who still hung in place. He landed to another building, quickly spinning off of a pole as the bullets continued to fly after him.

"That's right, keep shooting away." Red Robin thought to himself. "Not much longer, this is almost over."

As he swung to the next building his cable line was shot, sending him gliding down.

"That wasn't Korn's shot," Red Robin said turning to see what appeared to be the swat team gathering to one of the buildings nearby. "Is this some kind of joke?"

He then turned to see Korn leap away from the building he stood to, jumping down to the streets.

"Red Robin this is the police, do not try to resist," One of them said speaking through a microphone. "Put your hands in the air, where we can see them."

"I can't believe this is happening."

Red Robin slammed a smoke bomb to the ground, swinging off with the use of his grappler.

"Stay on him!"

He quickly lost them after taking to higher grounds, blending in with that of a few statues sitting at the roof of a building. He slammed his fist to the ground. He had been so close, only to have the whole thing explode in his face.

"I don't believe it," Red Robin said with the close of his eyes. "How did the police know I was there?"

This ran through his mind as he stood in wait, the warm breeze from earlier turning into a cool one. It was quiet, the sound of the city below more of a whisper from this far up. He continued his watch for the next ten minutes. He reopened his eyes, slightly lifting his head up.

"You've been there since I got up here," Red Robin stated. "What is it you want... Kaitou Kid?"

He stepped from the shadows with Red Robin turning to face him.

"How'd you know I was there?"

"I get enough of that back home," Red Robin replied. "I have no interest in chasing you tonight, but I'm pretty sure that's not why you're here."

"That is correct," Kaitou Kid confirmed. "I need your help."

"My help," Red Robin questioned lifting a brow. "I don't even trust you, why then should I help you?"

Kaitou Kid pulled a plastic bag from behind with a spiked knife containing blood on it laying inside.

"What happened?"

"Two innocent people were killed after leaving a club," Kaitou Kid informed. "They were stabbed multiple times with this knife."

"Then why do you have it," Red Robin asked. "Shouldn't something like that be left for the police?"

"Listen," Kaitou Kid Snapped. "I witnessed what happened, the man who did it was.... he was dressed in attire similar to my own."

"That doesn't give you the right to take evidence from a crime scene," Red Robin said. "So let me guess, you think this guy is framing you?"

Kid nodded in response.

"I wasn't the only one who saw what happened, there were a few others," Kaitou Kid continued on. "They were the ones to report it to the police."

"If that's the case, then how come I didn't hear about it on the news?"

"It happened only about an hour ago, you'll probably see the story on the front page," Kaitou Kid answered. "And given my relationship with the police force I couldn't go to them, that left you."

"Why come to me?" Red Robin asked.

"You're a detective," Kaitou Kid replied. "Figuring that out wasn't hard, especially after our first encounter."

He fell silent for a moment, giving what he said some thought.

"You do believe me, right?"

"Don't know," Red Robin said turning away. "For all I know you could be coming to me to throw you off as a suspect."

"I'd never kill anyone," Kaitou Kid stated. "Please Redbird.... take this, there's got to be something you can find that can lead us to this guy."

"Us," Red Robin questioned. "There is no us, at least not until I can trust you."

He took the plastic bag into his hand, sticking it into his utility belt.

"I see you're in a bit of a situation yourself."

"You could say that," Red Robin said. "Don't know how the police found me."

"Bystanders," Kaitou Kid replied. "They were watching you from the streets."

"You really were watching me."

At that second a bright light shined upon the two of them, Red Robin turning with the spin of his cape. A helicopter hovered over them, guns pointed from all directions.

"Red Robin, Kaitou Kid, this is the police," One of them said through a microphone. "Hands in the air and don't move."

"This is not good." Kaitou Kid said.

"Move!!" Red Robin instructed.

With that the two of them launched from the building away from where the helicopter was.

"Get them," He shouted. "They must not be allowed to escape!"

They landed down to the closets building, Kaitou looking to Red Robin as they ran.

"Think they may actually try to shoot us?"

"I'm someone they really don't want around," Red Robin replied. "And you went from kid thief to kid killer, won't be surprised in the least if they take their shots."

They jumped to the next building with a net springing toward Kaitou Kid. While in mid air Red Robin spun back tossing a birdrang slicing it before it could connect.

"So you do believe me." Kaitou Kid said acknowledging the save as they landed.

"Shut up and keep running." Red Robin replied.

Just as expected, gun fire could be heard from behind as they landed to another roof.

"We're sitting ducks," Kaitou Kid stated. "Do you have a plan?"

"Yes, but we'll need to get to lower grounds to reach it," Red Robin replied. "Do you have any of your disguises with you?"

Kaitou Kid nodded.

"Never leave home without it."

"Good because you might need it." Red Robin informed.

With the helicopter gaining they dropped down to the streets, spectators screaming at the clashing bullets.

"Hold your fire dammit, there are civilians down there," He striked. "Where are our ground men, they should be able to cut them off."

"They're already heading in that direction as we speak sir." A man to the side of him said.

"Good, we can't let these two crooks get away."

They turned the block to see the swat unit coming from the other side.

"Now what?"

"In here," Red Robin pointed as they skipped into a beauty shop. "We'll take through the side door."

Many screamed as they darted pass.

"My apologies ladies." Kaitou Kid said with the tip of his hat.

Once reaching the back Red Robin forced the door open with a kick, the two of them running down another street.

"There they are," One shouted. "They went that way!"

"Please tell me we're almost to this place you have in mind."

"Just a couple more blocks," Red Robin answered. "Don't fall out on me now."

They dipped around another corner as bullets flew.

It was quiet where he laid, looking over to the side of himself to grab his phone. He sat up from the bed, trying to call him once more. He received no answer.

"I've been trying to reach him for most of the night, what could he possibly be doing?"

He could hear the sound of foot steps approaching, his door flinging open in the seconds that followed.

"Conan come quick," Ran exclaimed in excitement. "You're missing one of the wildest chases I've ever seen."

Conan dropped down from the bed, following her out of the room. He looked to the TV once there, becoming wide eyed at seeing both Kaitou Kid and Red Robin on the run.

"You have got to be kidding me."

The chase continued on for minutes to come. The two of them flipped over a small fence, heading straight for what appeared to be an empty warehouse.

"They're gaining on us Redbird."

"That just means we need to pick up the pace."

The door to the warehouse was open, the two of them closing it once in. It was empty, only that of a fishless water tank sitting to the corner. Kaitou Kid pulled kite string from within his pocket, connecting one end to the door knob and the other to the tank.

"What are you doing," Red Robin questioned. "We need to keep moving."

"Hold your feathers bird boy," Kaitou remarked. "This will slow them down."

He finished the last knot before the two of them took off running once more. The swat team arrived at the door, turning the door knob to check to see if it was locked.

"We're clear, let's head in."

They forced it open while running in, only to have the tank of water fall over causing them to slip.

"Just wait until I get my hands on them!!" He yelled storming back to his feet only to fall again.

They made their way out through an open window at the back, landing to a field filled with nothing but tall grasses.

"This was your epic plan," Kaitou Kid said. "Hiding in a batch of grass?"

"We're not done, come on."

With that they continued to run. They came to a stop after reaching a cliff, a river flowing down below.

"Dead end Redbird," Kaitou Kid stated. "Now what?"

"We jump," Red Robin replied. "Time to go swimming with the fish."

Kaitou Kid gulped at this.

"Are you sure about this," Kaitou Kid said feeling the sweet roll down the side of his face. "There's got to be a better option."

"What's wrong," Red Robin asked with a grin. "Can't swim?"

"It's not that," Kaitou Kid replied laughingly. "I was under the impression birds couldn't swim, just looking out for you is all."

He could hear their foot steps, only a few yards from reaching them.

"No time for jokes," Red Robin said pushing him over. "We don't have time."

He jumped in after him, the two falling toward the river below.

"I don't like this one bit!" Kaitou Kid yelled putting a hand up to keep his hat in place.

Red Robin smiled at his complaints, the two of them splashing in soon after. The police stood over the ledge, pointing their lights down at the river. Disgust followed in the next few seconds.

"They got away..... unacceptable!"

They searched the river for hours to come, not able to find or retrieve a body, let alone two.

It struck past mid night, the two of them pushing up from the sewer where they hid. They headed back to the roofs, taking to one of the more shadowed areas.

"Those disguises worked after all." Red Robin replied rolling it up. "The police had no idea we slipped right past them."

"Didn't know you did the disguise thing," Kaitou Kid stated. "Who were you supposed to be impersonating anyway?"

"Some guy named Vodka," Red Robin replied. "Looks like this disguise helped in more ways than I thought tonight."

Silence fell between the two for a few moments.

"So what happens from here?"

"I'll run some tests on the knife you gave me," Red Robin replied. "But I do have one question, have you been working for someone?"

Kaitou turned away, walking to the end of the building.

"You can tell me," Red Robin said. "Let me help."

"I can't talk about that right now, it's....."

Kaitou Kid couldn't finish his sentence, dropping from the building where they stood. He let him go, feeling he had enough action for one night. Besides, he knew he'd see him again.

Though it had been a night of reveal, it had left more questions to be answered than what they had set out to find. He awoke early the next morning, the sun barely peaking up in the far distance. He rolled to his side, switching on the TV before getting out of bed. He turned his phone on to see he had multiple missed calls.

"Wow, never expected my message box to blow up like this."

Besides Conan and Heiji, he had several missed calls from those back home.

"What did I do to get so popular?"

In that instance his phone began to ring, looking down at the number of his only ally who hadn't called up until now.

"Hey Bruce, what's going on?"

"I could ask you the same thing."

"What do you mean?" Tim asked.

"How about we start with last night?"

His eyes glimpsed over at the television, seeing the recap of the chase which had taken place the previous night. Everything coming back to him in a speed rush.

"I can explain." Tim stated.

"And I'm ready to listen," Bruce said. "What were you doing running around with someone like Kaitou Kid?"

"You've heard about him?"

"Not until this morning," Bruce said. "I checked up on him after seeing the two of you dodging the police."

"It's all one big confusing turn of events," Tim said. "Class doesn't start for another two hours, I've got plenty of time."

"We'll talk, just not now."

"Why not," Tim asked. "Are you busy."

"I have something to look over," Bruce replied. "But we'll see."

"How's everyone else doing?"

"Adjusting to the situation." Bruce answered.

"What situation?" Tim asked.

"It's nothing to worry about," Bruce replied. "I have to let you go now, something has come to my attention."

"Talk to you soon." Tim finished.

With that the two of them hung up. He sat to the end of the bed in silence, tossing his phone to the side. Something didn't feel right. What was he keeping from him, and why?

"He said we'll see.... what did he mean by that?"

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 37

Two Birds of A Feather

The walk to school that morning proved to be most refreshing, allowing for him to sort his thoughts which seemed to be all over the place. Conan was one of the first to class that morning, heading straight to his desk. He pulled a pencil from his bag, fiddling with it in between his fingers to help pass the time.

"I wonder if Haibara was able to find out the name of that other company involved with the merger."

One by one the rest of his classmates made their way in, Conan keeping to his thoughts as they did. He could see the smile on her face, taking to the seat behind him.

"Conan did you see what happened last night?" Ayumi asked.

"Do you mean the chase?"

"It was great seeing Kaitou Kid and Red Robin working together," Ayumi stated. "I was cheering for them to get away the whole time."

"As was I." Conan said.

"That must confirm Kaitou Kid wasn't responsible for the shooting," Ayumi said. "Red Robin is a good guy, I doubt he'd team with a killer."

"True," Conan agreed. "But then we don't really know what brought the two of them together in the first place."

"I guess you're right."

He turned back to face the front with the motion of his pencil coming to stop. The rest of their classmates piled in within the next minute, everyone ready to get Friday underway.

"Tim never answered his phone last night, even after their little run from the law," Conan thought. "I'm betting he had a good reason why he didn't."

He looked at Ai who sat facing forward, opening her journal to jot down the instructions listed on the board.

"Let's hope Haibara has a name," Conan thought turning to the board. "The more we know, the better."

Walking through the halls was as crowded as any other day. Tim pushed his way through, still exhausted from last nights occasions.

"First class of the day," Tim said with a deep breath. "How I've been looking forward to this."

Tim arrived in class to find everyone scattered about, only a few already in their seats. He did the same, opening his bag to layout all he needed for the period. Just as he sat back in his chair he felt a tap come upon his shoulder, looking to find Airi standing over him.

"Tim did you catch that chase of Kaitou Kid last night," Airi asked. "One of the wildest things I've seen, wish I could have been there in person."

"Was a little busy last night, so I didn't see it," Tim replied. "Though I did catch a glimpse of it on the morning news."

"Who do you think that other guy was?"

"What do you mean?" Tim questioned.

"The masked man who was with him of course." Airi answered.

"They say his names Red Robin," Sonoko said joining the two. "I'm betting he's Kid's sidekick or something."

"Sidekick." Tim remarked turning to her.

"Why not," Sonoko said. "He's a very influential guy, it was only a matter of time before he took someone under his cape."

"Wow Sonoko, I never thought of it that way." Airi said. "But wasn't he that guy the police have been looking for, for a couple days now?"

"I believe so."

Tim directed his attention back to the front of the room, opening his book to where they had left off the previous day.

"Sidekick huh," Tim thought with a smile. "And here I thought I was my own man finally."

Mrs. V came through the door in the following minute, those still standing quickly taking to their seats.

"The first thing I need to do when I get back to the apartment is to enhance that footage," Tim thought to himself. "If all goes as I think it will, we should know what was written on that sheet of paper Chianti and Freil passed around."

Without paying much attention to the time, the final bell of the day hit. It had seemed to fly by. Maybe it was the fact it was a Friday. She had been the first of her friends to arrive at the front of the school, Conan being the second.

"You're usually the first out." Ai said as he stopped in front of her.

"Got stuck in traffic," Conan stated. "So were you able to find out the name of the corporation you overheard those men speak of?"

"Not yet," Ai replied. "Whatever is going on must be under tight wraps, I found nothing on any kind of merger."

"That puts us straight back at square one," Conan said. "Guess we'll see what Tim was able to find out."

"You had Tim look into this as well?"

"Not exactly, he did this in his own regard," Conan replied. "After Tim heard about what happened to us he decided to go to a press conference which was held yesterday just outside the building."

"So I take it you haven't talked with him since?"

Conan nodded.

"He must have been busy last night," Conan said. "I tried contacting him a few times."

"What are you expecting to hear?"

"I don't know," Conan responded. "Something that could possibly shed some light on this whole ordeal."

The two of them turned to see the rest of the Detective Boys heading their way.

"I guess we'll discuss this later." Conan said.

"I'll keep searching," Ai agreed. "In the mean time you should go and find out what your new friend may have learned from that conference."

"Will do." Conan said as the others joined them.

"Finally," Genta said looking up at the sky. "The weekend has finally arrived."

"What do you guys want to do?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"We could go see a movie." Ayumi suggested.

"That sounds like a good idea to me," Genta said turning to the others. "What do you guys think?"

"I don't see why not," Mitsuhiko said. "But what should we go see?"

"That's a good question." Genta said giving it some thought.

The five of them walked from the school grounds, making their way up the street.

"What do you think Conan," Ayumi asked. "What would you like to go see?"

"It depends on what's playing," Conan replied. "I'll have a look in the paper when I get home."

"We'll all check," Genta said. "There's got to be something we can all enjoy."

"Then it's settled," Conan said. "We'll meet tomorrow and decide on what we'll see."

The halls were nearly empty by this time. Just like most other days, Tim was one of the last to leave the building. He was surprised to see her waiting standing at the wall once exiting through the front entrance.

"Sonoko what are you still doing here," Tim asked. "You're usually long gone by the time I get out."

"Who says I was waiting for you?"

"You have a point," Tim said turning away. "I guess I just assumed."

He headed toward the street at his regular pace, hearing the sound of someone running up to the side of him.

"I thought you said you weren't waiting for me." Tim said looking to find Sonoko.

"I never said that," Sonoko stated. "You just assumed that if I recall."

"So why is it you waited for me, did you have something to ask?"

"It's about Ran."

"What's wrong," Tim questioned. "Is she ok?"

"That's what I'm trying to figure," Sonoko replied. "It seems like something is bothering her."

"I don't know Sonoko," Tim said. "She seemed ok to me."

"I know Ran better than most," Sonoko stated. "There's defiantly something on her mind."

"Well if you feel that way, they why don't you just try talking to her." Tim questioned.

"Of course I've gone to her about it," Sonoko informed. "She keeps denying that anything is wrong."

"That's all good and said," Tim stated resting his hands to his pocket. "But why now are you coming to me about all of this?"

"Without Shinichi being around much, I thought I'd ask you to try talking to her."

"Why even try," Tim said. "If she wont tell her best friend, what makes you think she'll tell me?"

"Why did I even bother," Sonoko said turning away. "Just forget it, it's probably nothing anyway."

They found themselves walking in opposite directions, neither looking back to face the other.

"That didn't go to well."

Tim arrived back at the apartment, heading straight for the elevator. His phone began to ring once in, pulling it out to find a surprise call. He answered it, a conversation ensuing on his way to the room. He turned the corner to see Conan standing to the side of his door. He unlocked it, allowing for the two of them to walk in. Conan took a seat to the end of the bed, waiting for him to finish his phone conversation which lasted for about another minute.

"I heard you mention Sonoko," Conan said. "Is that who you were talking to?"

"No, it's just someone I'm supposed to meet down in Fukuoka next week some time."

"Friend of yours?"

"I guess you could say that," Tim replied. "Though we've never actually met."

"Before I forget," Conan said releasing his bag from his shoulders. "Heiji called just a few minutes ago."

"Is that so," Tim said. "What did he say?"

"He wants you to meet him in Osaka as soon as you can," Conan replied. "He said something about having a lead on something."

"You plan on going with me?"

"Sure, I'll just check with Ran first."

"Speaking of which," Tim said sitting at the chair. "According to Sonoko, Ran hasn't been feeling all to well."

"Is she sick?" Conan asked.

"Sounds more like she has something on her mind," Tim answered. "You should try talking to her."

"I see."

There was a long pause between the two. He could feel something was wrong, but what could it be?

"Is everything ok Kudo," Tim asked. "Anything you need to get off your chest?"

"...I'm fine," Conan said assuringly. "So how'd that conference go, were you able to find out anything?"

"Not much, but we do know who runs the place," Tim stated. "Bondo Salvonte."

"Now that was unexpected," Conan said. "Did you get a chance to talk with him?"

"Went for a ride with him after his little speech was over," Tim confirmed. "From the way he talked I wouldn't be surprised if he didn't know what was going on."

"So you don't think he had anything to do with what was going on?"

"Don't know," Tim replied. "They've had a few breaches in their system, Bondo believes there is someone within the company running their own little operation."

"That's a twist," Conan said. "Should be fun figuring out who it is, if that truly is the case."

Tim turned to the desk, flipping the computer up with the tap of the power.

"What about Ai," Tim asked. "Have you talked with her yet?"

"She doesn't remember much," Conan stated. "But she did overhear something about a merger between the two companies."

"A merger huh," Tim said becoming interested. "So what's the name of this other company?"

"She hasn't been able to find out yet," Conan replied. "But she's still looking."

"We have a lot to do, so we better get started." Tim said sitting up.

"So what happened between you and Kaitou Kid?"

"It's a very complex situation."

He headed over to the drawers, packing a small margin of things he'd need for the coming hours. Once finished he looked back at Conan who laid square to his back.

"What are you doing Shinichi," Tim asked. "Aren't you going to call and ask Ran if you can tag along?"

"I changed my mind," Conan said sitting up. "I've decided to stay here, besides he's coming back with you."

"He is?"

"That's what he said." Conan stated.

"What do you plan on doing in the mean time?"

"I'll head over to Agasa's," Conan answered. "Once we have a name on that other company I'll let you know."

"Sounds good to me."

He finished the last of his packing, dressing into something more casual before the two of them headed out of the room. Tim reached for his phone as they walked, calling him right on the spot.

"Heiji I'm on my way."

"That was quick, didn't expect you to come so quickly."

"You're the one who said as soon as possible remember," Tim said. "So where am I supposed to meet you?"

"I'll be at the station waiting for you," Heiji replied. "No way we'll miss each other."

"See you then."

He hung up with those final words, the two of them stepping from the elevator once reaching the lobby.

"What do you think this lead he found is all about?"

Conan shrugged.

"Your guess is good as mine," Conan said. "Why didn't you just ask him when you were on the phone?"

"Good question."

They continued on, walking out the front entrance. They came to a stop once reaching the sidewalk.

"This is where we split paths," Tim said. "See you soon, most likely tomorrow."

"That's what I was thinking," Conan said. "Try not to let Heiji take you guys off the case at hand, it doesn't happen much but he can get a little side tracked from little things here and there."

"Thanks for the heads up," Tim said. "I'll keep that in mind."

Conan walked to the right with Tim going to the left. It wasn't to far of a walk from where he was, arriving at the train station within thirty minutes. He paid for a ticket, heading to the line where everyone waited.

"This should be a rather long ride," Tim thought to himself. "The question now becomes, what to do within that time."

Once making it into the train he took to the back, finding himself an empty seat. Five minutes into the ride he could feel it, resting his head back in comfort.

"This is going to be longer than I thought."

Hours had passed, the search still in full affect. He stood to the chair beside her, looking to see if they were any closer to gaining additional information on what they already knew. The door bell rang loud and clear, shattering the silence of the house.

"I'll get it." Hiroshi said heading for the door.

He opened it, looking down to see Conan standing before him.

"Come right on in," Hiroshi said stepping to the side. "We've been expecting you."

"Would have been here sooner," Conan explained. "Got caught up in a few things."

The two of them walked over to the computer, Ai glimpsing back as they approached.

"Find anything yet?" Conan asked.

"Not yet," Ai replied looking at the screen. "But I'm still looking."

"I went through a few files myself," Hiroshi stated. "I wasn't able to find anything either."

"We have to keep looking," Conan said. "There's got to be something, unless those men had no idea what they were talking about."

"They sounded pretty positive, desperate even." Ai said.

"Desperate," Conan questioned. "What do you mean by that?"

"The way they talked," Ai replied. "It sounded like they were in a hurry, almost like they were on some kind of deadline."

Conan brought a hand over his chin. What could that mean? He began walking from side to side, trying to make meaning out of what was given.

"What are you thinking Shinichi?" Dr Agasa asked.

"I don't know," Conan replied. "What if they were trying to make or construct something."

"What do you mean?" Hiroshi asked.

"The merger, a deadline possibility even," Conan said. "Maybe they were trying to make something that could match their competitors, and with time coming to a close on their business they might have been forced to a merger."

"That's a bit of a stretch don't you think?" Dr Agasa questioned.

"True, but I'm just going off of what we know," Conan said. "I'm not saying it's the case, just a possibility."

"If we can find the name of this other company, we should have all the answers we need." Ai said.

"Then let's keep looking." Conan said joining to the left side of her.

It had been a long one, just as he expected. The sound of the train coming to a stop awoke him from his nap, tossing his bag over his shoulders. He made his way out, looking in all directions as those around passed by.

"Now where could he be."

With that thought he felt a hand lay to his right shoulder, turning to be greeted by Heiji.

"Glad you could make it on such short notice," Heiji said. "Right this way, and try not to get lost."

"What is that meter over there," Tim asked noticing something pinned to the wall with a frequent level change. "What exactly is that thing measuring, the temperature?"

"Good guess, but no," Heiji replied. "It actually measures the pace everyone is moving at,"

"Interesting, I wonder why they'd make something like that."

"I could find out for you if you'd like," Heiji said. "We have them at our airports to."

"Let me guess, you can see the speeds of the planes before take off?"

"That's correct," Heiji confirmed. "But enough about that, let's get going."

"Whatever you say captain."

He followed him up a fleet of stairs, looking at the night sky as the two continued to walk for minutes to come. The noise level drastically dropped once making it to the road way, Tim catching up while taking to the side of him.

"I'm surprised Kudo didn't come with you," Heiji said. "What happened, was he to busy?"

"He's actually looking into something else," Tim replied. "So what was so important that you wanted me to come all the way here?"

Heiji reached into his back pocket, pulling out a folder. He unrolled it, reaching in to reveal a few pictures.

"What happened here," Tim asked taking the freighting images in hand. "Was this gang related?"

"One witness was present," Heiji informed. "They were able to get a shot of one of the men leaving the scene."

Heiji held out the picture.

"See that," Heiji pointed to the back of the neck. "That's the same sideways 'w' Ryo had on the back of his neck."

"That must mean the Black Yangs were involved," Tim said. "How far from here did this happen?"

"About two miles," Heiji replied handing him the image. "Using your little handy dandy computer I'm pretty sure you can enhance that."

"With any luck we might be able to make meaning out of these markings." Tim said accepting it.

He slid the image into his bag, zipping it shut once done.

"That can't be all you called me here for," Tim said. "You could have brought that down to Tokyo, or sent it through an email even."

Heiji laughed, pivoting the position of his hat as he did.

"I guess you have a point," Heiji said with another laugh. "I mainly asked you here so I could show you around."

Tim shook his head from side to side, a slight smile coming to him.

"And this is exactly what Kudo was talking about."

"Come on Drake," Heiji said with the signal of his hand. "I know some places you'd find most interesting."

"Your kind of interesting or my kind?" Tim asked.

"A little of both," Heiji replied. "Come on, we don't have all night."

"This better not be some senior chess club meeting." Tim joked as they walked once more.

They caught a cab shortly there after, Heiji pointing out many different things as they drove. Many activities took place along the sides of the street, even passing by a few live events. Tim looked at him as they drove through a dark tunnel, seeing that eased look in his eyes.

"I never really thought about it up until this point," Tim thought. "Besides Damian, Heiji is the only other person to address me by Drake..... and you know, I don't mind it."

The cab came to a stop after another few minutes of driving, the two stepping out in the following seconds. He looked to the building before him, knowing exactly where they were.

"The police department," Tim said turning to Heiji. "What are we doing here?"

"Don't worry, this won't take long," Heiji stated. "There's someone I want you to meet, and knowing him he should still be here."

Tim followed him in, walking through to see many closing up for the night. Heiji received a few side comments on their way, arriving at his office door a short time later. Heiji gave it a few knocks, taking a step back after doing so.

"The doors unlocked." A voice spoke from the other side.

With the ok the two of them walked in, coming to a stop in front of his desk.

"Tim, this is Hattori Heizo," Heiji introduced. "My father."

"Nice to meet you." Tim said holding out his hand.

"You must be Drake," Heizo said shaking it. "My son has mentioned you a few times, I hope you've been staying out of trouble."

"Of course sir," Tim said. "And if I weren't Heiji would be on it in no time."

"How much longer do you plan on staying here?" Heiji asked.

"Maybe another hour or so," Heizo replied. "I have a few things to sort through."

"Does mom know you're working late?"

"I've been working late for the past few days now," Heizo stated. "She's accustomed to it by now, especially given the situation at hand."

"What's wrong," Heiji asked noticing the change in tone. "Did something else happen?" Heiji asked.

Tim took a few steps back, turning for the door as he did.

"I'll let the two of you talk," Tim said. "Heiji I'll meet you outside."

"I'll join you soon."

With that he exited the room, walking back through the front doors where he waited. Tim leaned to the side of the wall, looking at the sky to see if he could single out the brightest star. He quickly found himself in somewhat of a trance, his mind more rested than it had been all day. Minutes passed as he waited. The sound of a whistle snapped him back to where he stood, looking to see Heiji heading his way.

"Sorry about that little delay," Heiji apologized. "Just had to go over a few things in there."

"What were the two of you discussing?" Tim asked.

"Just a little update on the guys we're dealing with," Heiji replied. "Similar violence has been noted from here, all the way up to Akita."

"These guys really do get around."

"There attacks have increased in the past week," Heiji said. "It was never this bad before, it's almost as if something triggered them."

He could see the look in his eyes, knowing exactly what he was thinking.

"You're not implying this has something to do with me are you?" Tim asked.

"They've already seen you going after the Outworlders," Heiji said. "They must figure you'll come after them next, the attacks are their way of daring you to come."

"Anything else you want to add?"

"I think now would be the perfect time for you to call in one of your allies," Heiji answered. "Things are only going to get worse from here on out."

"Like I said before, there is much going on back home," Tim stated. "If I felt it wasn't something we couldn't handle I'd have made the call right on the spot."

There was no use in arguing it. His mind had been made, and there was no changing it.

The time continued to click away, and still they had no name on the company they hoped to find. He sat on the couch with his head rested back, something coming to mind. Conan jumped down, heading back to the computer.

"Haibara do you have anything yet?"

"I've looked everywhere," Ai replied turning to him. "There's just nothing here mentioning a merger."

"Maybe it's just because we're not being flexible enough."

"Shinichi what are you suggesting?" Hiroshi asked.

"Let's start from the ground up," Conan said. "Check to see if anyone has been funding them and vice versa, any ongoing activity between them and any other large company."

Ai did as he said. Both Conan and Hiroshi stood in wait, minutes passing before she looked back at the two.

"Did you find something?" Hiroshi asked.

"Out of all the searches I was only able to find one result," Ai said. "It seems this is the only company doing business with the one we were held captive."

"Where's it located," Hiroshi asked. "Is it around here?"

"No, far from it," Ai replied. "It's located in New Troy, Metropolis."

"What's the name of the company?" Conan asked.

"LexCorp," Ai replied. "The organization being run by a man named Lex Luthor."

"This must be the company you heard them mention," Conan said. "Maybe there are talks of a merger, but not something completely set in stone."

"I guess that's a wait and see situation." Hiroshi said.

Conan looked to his watch, almost forgetting how late it was getting.

"I better get going," Conan said. "I'll be back some time tomorrow, we'll figure out what to do next from there."

"I'll walk you to the door."

Conan made his way over, accompanied by Dr. Agasa who walked by his side. He slid his shoes into place, opening the door while waving on his way out.

"Be careful on your way home."

"Don't worry, I've got my eyes pealed."

The door closed from there, Conan dropping his hands at his side as he walked. Though they had learned the name of the company, he felt they had gained no further ground from where they had been.

"He's probably busy right now, but come tomorrow I'll ask Tim what he knows about this LexCorp," Conan thought to himself. "And Lex Luthor for that matter, I'm sure he must know something."

They had made their sixth stop, walking into a coffee shop for a late run. Tim sat across from him, reading through the paper that lay on the table. Heiji took a sip from the mug, looking out the window at the roadway.

"Hey Drake, can I ask you something?"

"Go right on ahead." Tim replied continuing to flip through.

"What do you like to do for fun?"

He set the paper down, giving what he asked a moments thought.

"Well besides computer work, I love to come up with new ideas," Tim began. "I have a few gadgets I've been working on back at home, I'm sure you'd love to see them once I've finished."

"..Ok."

"Besides that I try and keep up with my staff training," Tim continued."To be proficient at what you do, training is always a big part of that."

"That's nice and all," Heiji said. "But I was actually wondering if there's anything you like to do that doesn't relate to your night life."

"Oh," Tim said sitting back with the grab of the paper. "Why didn't you just say so?"

"I guess that's my fault for not clarifying."

Heiji sat back as well, nearly a minute passing as he waited for an answer.

"Let me guess," Heiji said sitting up "You don't have anything you like to do outside of your carrier, do you?"

"Hold on a sec, I'm still thinking."

"With the way things are going we could be sitting here all night."

Heiji laughed as he felt someone take a seat beside him. Tim seeing who it was raised the paper over his eyes.

"Kazuha," Heiji exclaimed. "What are you doing here?"

"I've been trying to contact you all day," Kazuha snapped. "You've been ignoring me, haven't you?!"

"I was busy," Heiji replied. "So many cases to look into."

"That doesn't mean you can't answer your phone once in awhile," Kazuha said turning with the snatch of the paper from his hand. "And I don't know who you think you're hiding from, because you're sure not fooling me."

"I wasn't hiding from anyone," Tim said with a smile. "The print was rather small, so I had to bring it in."

"How come you haven't been answering my calls," Kazuha asked pushing toward him. "I thought you said you'd call if you were ever down in Osaka."

"I was goanna call," Tim stated. "I swear."

"Me to," Heiji added. "It's just that my phone was dead."

"Is that so," Kazuha said turning to him. "Let me see your phone."

"I... left it at home," Heiji came up with.

"Fine, then I guess you don't mind me checking your pockets."

"Go right on ahead."

Heiji reached his hand around Kazuha as she searched, dropping his phone to the table while sliding it across. Tim took the phone into his hand, shaking his head as he slipped it into his pocket. She sat up once cleared, looking back to Tim who did his best to keep a straight face.

"Ok then smart guy," Kazuha said. "What were you going to call me about?"

"Heiji and I plan on heading back to Tokyo in the morning," Tim replied. "I was wondering if you'd come along, we can do anything you want when we get there."

"Does that mean you'll go shopping with me?"

"Of course, Heiji and I would love that," Tim replied. "We can even invite the others."

"So this whole thing was supposed to be a surprise," Kazuha said sitting up from the table. "I'm going to go pack, I'll see the two of you in the morning."

"See you then." Tim said as she walked off.

He then turned to Heiji who glared over at him.

"What?"

"All I asked was for you to get one of your guys to help out, but no," Heiji stated. "But when it comes to Kazuha and her mystery mystical powers you can't help but suck up, and to make matters worse you said I'll go shopping to."

"Relax Heiji, I'm already planning our way out of this," Tim said tossing him his phone back to him. "Don't worry about a thing."

"When it comes to you, worrying comes with the slip."

"I'm just curious," Tim said as they stepped up from the table. "How did she know we were here anyway?"

"This is one of my favorite spots to hang," Heiji replied. "If anyone were looking for me this would be one of the first places to come."

"That would explain."

"So where do you plan on staying tonight?" Heiji asked.

"On my way back to Tokyo." Tim replied.

"I thought you said you weren't leaving until the morning."

"I guess I kinda lied," Tim said. "Besides, I'm sure you and Kazuha have many topics you can discuss on the way."

"You're too much."

"Better than too little," Tim said as they stepped out from the coffee shop. "Bring your A game, we're going to need it."

"You don't have to tell me," Heiji said. "You just better keep your end of the deal and get us out of a shopping spree tomorrow."

"Deal."

Things had finally calmed down to their comfort level. They had usually met sooner than this, but given the fact who they were dealing with extra precautions were taken. A knock came at the door, followed by two quick ones confirming their code. He opened the door to allow the two of them in.

"Where's Gin?" Chianti asked as the door closed behind them.

He stepped from the shadows of the room, joining the three of them.

"I see Mr. Craig is still alive," Gin said. "From your brief message you sent Chianti, I'd say you ran into a little trouble."

"It was Red Robin." Korn answered.

"That would explain that chase I saw on the TV," Vodka said. "Even the police couldn't bring him down."

"What happened?" Gin asked.

"He confronted me in the womens bathroom, knocking me unconscious," Chianti replied. "When I awoke I was hanging upside down."

"What is this, some kind of game to him?" Vodka questioned.

"It was strange." Chianti said.

"Strange," Gin questioned. "What do you mean?"

"The way he talked to me," Chianti replied. "It's like he knew me, all of us for that matter."

"Like he knew us?"

"He dressed as you in an effort to full me," Chianti replied. "It seems he may know us, but even with that mask... I don't believe I've ever met him."

"Now he's disguising himself as us," Vodka stomped. "This guy has a lot of nerve."

"I want him for myself," Chianti stated. "I'm going to put one right through his head."

"Your ego is what got you caught in the first place," Gin said. "I think it's time we alerted everyone else about this... problem."

"I've had enough!"

Vodka stormed out, leaving the three of them looking to one another. Gin followed after him, stepping to the side of him as they exited the broke down motel.

"Something's been on your mind, I think it's time you told me."

Vodka stopped, staring down at the ground. They both knew what was on his mind,but there was something he had held back after the second encounter.

"It's what Chianti said," Vodka began. "About him knowing who we are."

"What are you trying to say," Gin asked. "If you're thinking he could be Akai, then drop it, there's no way.."

"That was my first thought as well," Vodka said. "But if it were Akai he'd have probably tried killing us by now, but this Red Robin guy seems to have some code that goes against that."

"Well if it's not Akai, then who?"

"It all adds up, no body, the poison having no affect on him," Vodka said. "The way he's been able to play around us, the only detective that had knowledge of us.... it has to be Kudo Shinichi."

"You're crazy." Gin said.

"Think about it Gin," Vodka continued. "No one's seen the guy, he's been out there training, waiting until he was prepared enough to challenge us."

"That's insane, no one could get that good in such a short amount of time."

"No one but that detective it seems," Vodka said. "It's the only thing that makes sense, it has to be him."

Gin turned away, he didn't want to believe it. But the more he thought about it, the more sense it made. The question now became, where to find him. He looked back at Vodka who still held his stance.

"So what do you think?"

"It's a stretch, but one we have to take into account," Gin said turning to walk.

"This time we'll finish the job." Vodka said walking along side him.

"It seems we may have our masked bird locked in," Gin stated. "Shinichi Kudo will meet his end come the end of the week."

The sun shined bright upon him, his eyes slowly opening at the sight. The door to the room cracked open, Conan looking over at Ran who stood in the doorway.

"You sure slept in," Ran said looking at the clock which read ten after eleven. "I'm going to the mall, would you like to come?"

He pushed up, taking a couple seconds to think it over.

"Heiji's going to be there," Ran said tipping the scale. "He and Kazuha got on a train earlier this morning and are on their way."

"What time are they going to be up there?" Conan asked.

"We're supposed to meet anytime between one and two." Ran replied.

"You can count me in."

Conan dressed quickly in the coming minutes, dropping a cap to the top of his head. They left the house within the next hour, Sonoko meeting up with them on their way there. Conan tried calling Tim, not receiving a response. He just assumed he was busy, paying little attention to it.

"Where are we supposed to meet them?" Sonoko asked.

"At the fountain." Ran replied.

Conan trotted close behind with his hands in his pocket. He was anxious to find out what kind of company Lexcorp was. Once at the fountain they had a seat at one of the benches, watching as those near them continued to walk. Sonoko looked at Ran who remained quiet. She decided not to say anything, at least not yet. He looked over noticing a strange man in a Yankees cap staring over at them. Conan narrowed his eyes at this.

"What's that guys problem?"

In the next few seconds they were joined by both Heiji and Kazuha. Ran looked up at her in surprise.

"Wow, I didn't expect the two of you this quick." Ran stated.

"Where's Tim?" Kazuha asked noticing he was not present.

"I didn't know he was coming." Ran said.

"No worries there," Heiji said. "I already left him a message on his phone where to meet us."

The two of them sat down as well, joining the three at the table. Heiji looked at Conan who looked back in return.

"Don't worry Kudo," Heiji whispered. "Tim said he has a plan to get us out of this shopping stuff."

"Why do I get the feeling that means he's just not going to show?" Conan thought to himself.

They continued to wait, five minutes turning into fifteen.

"He's not coming, is he?" Heiji asked not expecting an answer.

"I could have told you that." Conan said.

"Ran do you see that guy over there," Sonoko pointed. "He's been staring over at you for the past ten minutes."

Everyone looked over. It was the same guy Conan had noticed when they had first arrived. Heiji laughed at this.

"What's the big deal," Heiji questioned. "What guy doesn't find his eyes wondering to Ran, it's probably nothing to worry about."

"What's that supposed to mean," Kazuha asked. "Are you saying you can't keep your eyes off of her either?"

"That's not true," Heiji said. "You're taking things out of context."

"How so?"

Ran couldn't help but laugh at this. Conan kept his eyes to the man in the corner, watching his every move.

"Why is he watching us, unless..."

He turned to the other side, looking to find a man holding a large black bag standing at the opposite wall.

"That's what it is," Conan thought. "He wasn't watching us, he watching whoever this guy is."

Conan continued his look out, watching as someone joined the man holding the black bag. They talked for over a minute or so, the man holding the bag opening it to reveal what was inside.

"As you can see it's all there."

"It's to bad you were late getting it to us."

"What do you mean?"

He grabbed the bag from his hand, pulling a gun from his jacket, while firing two rounds as he took off. The others sitting to the table were alerted by the gun fire. Ran jumped up from her seat, immediately chasing after him.

"Ran don't do it!" Sonoko yelled chasing after her.

Conan did the same, hoping he could get a clean shot using his stun gun. He turned at the sound of them pursuing him, looking back with the aim of his gun. Ran froze, the gun pointed straight at her. His finger touched down upon the trigger. There was no way he'd get to her in time.

"Ran!!"

The sound of the shot went off, Conan feeling someone zip past him. Ran fell stiff, feeling her body lifted upward with Sonoko being kicked to the ground all in one motion. The bullets flew by as they safely fell to the ground.

"It's him, the man in the baseball cap!"

He flipped back to his feet, kicking the tray a waitress held in her hand next to him into his possession. Thinking quickly he used it as a Frisbee, knocking the gunmen over the head as he ran.

"Stay down." He instructed to both Sonoko and Ran.

Conan watched as he raced over. The gunmen quickly got back to his feet ,swinging a knife at him. The man in the cap fell backward while gaining balance with the use of one hand, extending his foot out to knock the gunmen to the ground. This time he didn't get up.

"Wow, this guys good." Heiji said stepping up beside Conan.

"Extremely." Conan added. "He just defied what any normal man shouldn't be able to do."

"He's quick, maybe even quicker than Drake." Heiji stated.

"But who is he?" Conan questioned.

"Are you two ok?!" Kazuha asked running over to Ran and Sonoko.

"We are, thanks to that guy." Sonoko pointed.

"Isn't he the same guy who was staring over at you Ran?" Kazuha asked.

"That's the one." Ran confirmed.

They watched as he engaged in conversation with one of mall cops, no doubt telling him about what had happened.

"Lets just head back to the bench," Kazuha suggested. "We can wait over there."

Conan looked to the other side, watching as they put the man who was shot onto a stretcher.

"Looks like he'll live."

They took back to the bench, letting their nerves clear from what had happened. Minutes passed, and there was still no sign of Tim. Conan looked back at the wall to see him still standing there. Everyone else noticed him as well.

"Sonoko, Ran, aren't you two going to go over and thank him?" Heiji asked.

The two of them looked to him once more, there was something mysterious about him. Something that seemed to scare them, but they weren't sure what.

"I think we'll hold off on that one." Sonoko replied.

"Why don't you try talking to him," Kazuha said tapping Heiji. "The rest of us will join you as soon as the cost is clear."

"I don't know, it doesn't look like he likes me to much," Heiji said sitting forward. "Though I'm betting you could win him over with your charm."

"Fine," Conan said jumping down from the bench. "I'll go."

"Go where?"

The five of them turned to see Tim come to a stop.

"What took you so long?" Kazuha asked stepping up to him with the cross of her arms.

"I was told two O'clock," Tim said looking to his watch. "I'm five minutes early."

"Heiji and Kazuha arrived earlier than we thought," Ran said. "That must be what threw everything off."

"So where exactly was Conan about to go?" Tim asked.

"There," Sonoko pointed. "Do you see that man there?"

Tim's eyes narrowed, heading straight for him.

"Don't you want to hear what happened before walking into the lions den?"

Tim ignored her, coming to a stop once reaching him. Neither said a word for the first few seconds.

"So... this is what you do during the day time."

"This is a special occasion," Tim replied with a smile. "You know that cap over your eyes can't fool me, though I will say I'm a little surprised to see you here."

"You shouldn't be," He said pushing the hat from his eyes. "Your little TV stunt you pulled isn't sitting very well with Bruce, it took a lot for me to convince him to let me come in his place."

The two of them looked down as Conan approached.

"Tim, do you know this man?" Conan asked looking from one to the other.

Tim nodded in response.

"Conan, this is my brother," Tim said looking back to him. "Dick Grayson."

"I've heard much," Dick said with a welcoming smile. "It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Shinichi Kudo."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 38

Pressure Build

Everything seemed to fall motionless for that moment, not able to find what to say in return. The warmth of a hand touched down to his shoulder,snapping him back into reality.

"Shinichi, are you ok," Tim asked. "Did you forget to take your meds this morning?"

Hearing the sarcasm in his voice, he came to his defense.

"Cut him some slack Tim," Dick said. "Maybe he's just shy when it comes to meeting new people."

"That would be news to me."

"It's not that," Conan finally spoke. "Watching what you were able to do, coming to find out who you really are, it just..."

"Shocked you?" Dick asked.

"More of a surprise," Conan replied. "What you did was most impressive, I've never seen anyone move like you did before."

"Almost makes you jealous, huh," Tim side commented. "I can't even preform half the stuff he can, not even Bruce for that matter."

"Wow," Conan remarked. "You must put a lot of hard work into your training."

"You could say that," Dick stated. "That and a little natural talent of course, being born into a family of acrobats sure has it's benefits."

"Makes sense."

"So, I hear you're quite the detective," Dick said pushing up from the wall. "An ace detective in fact."

"I try to do the best I can."

He watched over him, looking into his eyes, studying him.

"Look at him," Dick thought. "So direct, no hesitation.... so confident."

The moment of silence was broken by the sound of the others approaching. The three of them turned as the rest of the group came to a stop in front of them.

"Conan, Tim," Ran questioned. "Do you know him?"

"He's.. Tim's brother," Conan quickly answered. "He came all the way from Gotham to see him."

"Tim is this true?" Ran asked.

"Yes," Tim confirmed. "Though him coming here was a little unexpected."

"I'd like to thank you for what you did," Ran said stepping forward. "I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't."

"Don't mention it," Dick said. "You chasing after that armed man was dangerous, but it showed me a lot about you."

"I guess that goes both ways," Ran said. "How were you able to move like that anyway?"

"Numerous hours in the gym." Dick replied.

"So what's your name?" Sonoko asked.

"Richard Grayson."

"We call him Dick for short." Tim added.

"So you must be the ones Tim's been hanging around since arriving here." Dick said.

"I've got two classes with him," Sonoko informed. "It's been a pleasure, that is when he's not to busy trying to annoy me of course."

"Annoy you?"

"It seems to be an every other day kind of thing."

"Don't pay it any attention," Dick advised. "Tim's always been a little erratic when it comes to girls."

"Is that so," Sonoko said looking at him. "Now I wonder why that is?"

"Why don't you try asking him." Dick said giving Tim a nudge.

"I think that's a very good idea." Heiji said in agreement.

"Dick stop," Tim muttered. "I don't even want to go there."

"Come on Tim," Kazuha said jumping in. "We'd all love to know."

"There's nothing to explain," Tim stated. "He's just kidding around, that's all it is."

"If that's what you say." Dick whispered from behind.

He shrugged this off, paying little mind to any of his side comments.

"All this talk and I have yet to learn any of your names."

"This is Sonoko and Ran," Tim pointed. "They're the ones I attend Teitan High with."

"So that leaves you two." Dick said with a turn.

"I'm Kazuha, and this is Heiji," Kazuha said introducing the two of them. "We're visiting down from Osaka for a few days."

"Heiji," Dick thought to himself. "If I'm not mistaken, this is the other guy Tim mentioned."

"I hope you don't mind me asking," Sonoko said coming to his side. "But how old are you?"

"Very good question," Kazuha said. "I was wondering that myself."

"Don't answer." Tim said .

"I wasn't talking to you genius." Sonoko snapped.

"What's wrong with me throwing in my input?"

"Because no one cares about your input."

Dick laughed at this, the bickering between the two more humorous than he thought it'd be. By this time the extra security guards finally began heading back to their sections where they had been before the shooting.

"Well, since you're here," Kazuha said. "Maybe you'd like to shop around with us."

"About that," Dick said. "I actually need to talk with Tim about something, so I hope you don't mind mind me borrowing him for a little while."

"Can I come to," Conan asked. "I'd love to learn more about you."

"No Conan," Ran said. "I'm sure whatever it is they need to discuss is important."

"It's ok Ran," Dick protested. "It won't be a problem if the kid tags along."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive."

"I'll go to," Heiji said. "I can keep an eye on Conan whenever the two of you need to be alone."

"So can I go?" Conan asked looking to Ran.

It took her a few seconds to come to a decision, nodding her head in response.

"Make sure you're on your best behavior," Ran stated. "Try and be back at the house before dark, ok?"

"I will." Conan assured.

"Sorry we had to cut this so short," Dick said. "But I will be looking forward to seeing the three of you again."

"As will we." Ran said with a smile.

"Alright," Dick said looking to the others. "Lets go."

Conan waved one last time before walking off, the three of them heading for the nearest exit.

"Where exactly are we going?" Heiji asked.

"To the base," Tim replied. "That's the most secure place we can talk."

"So you have a base huh," Dick said not one bit surprised. "Guess that should be expected, especially when it comes to you."

"And just so you know," Tim said turning to him. "It's about a fifty minute walk from here."

"No big deal," Dick said. "We can treat this as a little exercise."

"So Tim, how did you plan on getting us out of a little shopping time," Heiji asked. "That is before he showed up."

He smiled, looking at him as he did.

"I was still in the process of thinking," Tim replied. "But decided it wouldn't be all that bad."

"How typical of you Drake."

"We have a good distance to walk," Conan said as they continued on. "Should we give him a briefing on what's been going on."

"It'd be better if we waited." Tim replied. "That way we can present all the material at our disposal as well."

"Makes sense." Heiji said in agreement.

"I have something we can discuss," Dick said taking another step. "Why don't the two of you tell me a little about yourselves?"

Heiji and Conan looked to one another, then back.

"Works for me," Conan said. "There's a lot, so what is it you'd like to know?"

"Well let's see here..... where to begin."

They made it down street to the next, a group of clouds making for a some shade as they continued to walk. Their conversation lasted all the way to the forest. Once there a light rain bounced in.

"First the cave, now this," Dick said giving the area a look. "Don't tell me your little base is a tree house."

"That'll be the day." Tim said as they came to a stop.

He pulled the small device from his pocket, revealing the base within the ground.

"An underground base," Dick commented. "Basic text book stuff."

"Works good enough." Tim said jumping in.

The others jumped in behind with the top closing over them. They walked in through the main door after being cleared to do so. Tim immediately sat in front of the computer, with Heiji taking a seat at the other chair.

"Not bad," Dick stated. "How long have you had this place up and running?"

"From my first few weeks here." Tim replied.

"There's a lot to go over," Conan said. "So where would you like to begin?"

"Lets start with the simple stuff."

"Simple," Heiji questioned. "I'm not so sure any of whats been going on has a simple side to it."

"Tell us what you do know," Conan said. "We'll go from there."

"Not much," Dick said. "From the two gangs and this Black Organization Tim mentioned in our last talk, I'd say that's about it."

"How long ago was that?" Conan asked.

"About a week ago," Dick replied. "So what's the deal with these Outworlders and Black Yangs?"

"We're still in the process of feeling our way around," Tim answered still focused to the screen. "What we do know is the Outworlders are lead by Brutho Yunge, the Yangs by a man who they call the White Tiger."

"Besides the fight for territory, we still don't know what they hope to accomplish." Heiji said.

"Tim says there's something going on back in Gotham," Conan said. "How bad is it?"

"Not very good," Dick replied. "We'll leave it at that."

"Doesn't sound like it," Heiji said. "If it's as bad as you say, then I assume your little visit here is nothing but a check up."

"Then you misunderstand," Dick replied. "I'm not here looking for an update, I'm here to help."

"That's great to hear," Heiji said. "We could use the extra guy, especially with things heating up."

"Tell me about it," Dick said falling back in the wall. "I checked up on some of the news listings before arriving."

"And to make matters worse, everyone has it out for Red Robin," Heiji added. "Including the police."

"All but Inspector Megure," Conan corrected. "Don't forget he's in our corner."

The sound of the computer beeping stole their attention. The three of them walked up to his side, looking to see what the alert was about. He clicked through a couple files, pulling up a page with a list of several components. His eyes narrowed at what he saw, particularly the element at the far right of the screen.

"Venom," Dick questioned catching sight of it as well. "Tim what is this you're looking at?"

"Shinichi took in some radiation from a source which is unknown to us at this moment," Tim replied. "These are all the components which he absorbed."

"So what's this venom component," Heiji asked. "Is it from a certain type of snake?"

"It's name can elude from what it really," Dick stated. "The venom drug was created at Bannerman Pharmaceuticals, an ultra steroid which enhances all to the body."

"Question is, what was the venom drug doing in something radio active?" Tim questioned.

"Do either of you happen to know who might use, or has access to this drug," Conan asked. "That could lead us to someone who might know what was in that box."

"What box?" Dick asked.

"That's a whole nother story." Conan replied.

"There's only a handful of people who I can think of that may have access to venom," Tim said sitting back. "One of them being Bane."

"Who's Bane?" Conan asked.

"A whole nother story." Dick answered.

"You think this guy might be involved somehow?" Heiji asked.

"Doubt it," Tim said. "But that's something that is yet to be proven."

He closed the window he had on the screen, pulling up the video footage recorded from the Billian Hotel.

"Besides the Inspector you mentioned, is there anyone else we can go to for assistance?" Dick asked.

"Dr. Agasa, he's a well trusted friend," Conan replied. "He already knows about Tim's secret, so we don't have to hide anything from him."

"Sounds like I'll have to pay him a visit, introduce myself," Dick said. "Is there anyone else in our little circle, or does that about wrap it up?"

"Well, there's Haibara," Conan said. "But Tim feels it would be better if we didn't tell her."

"Who is she?" Dick asked.

"Former member of the Black Organization," Conan said. "Haibara took the APTX 4869 drug, turning her into a child just like myself."

"And I take it she can be trusted?"

Conan nodded.

"She's extremely intelligent, one of the smartest people I know," Conan began. "After all, Haibara was the one who created the APTX drug."

"This Haibara sounds like a real genius," Dick said while looking at Tim. "Why haven't you included her in, we could really use someone with her skill set."

"I have my reasons." Tim replied.

"Don't tell me this has something to do with her past.," Dick said coming to his side. "You've worked with a select few with grey shades of area before, besides, Conan trusts her."

"It has nothing to do with that."

"What then," Dick asked. "Do the two of you not get along?"

"It's a complex one," Conan said. "Haibara is consistently suspicious of him, while Tim trys to do whatever he can so that she isn't."

"Why go through all the trouble Drake," Heiji asked. "It doesn't make sense, she can help us."

"I'll tell you what didn't make sense," Conan stated. "Tim giving her a stuffed rabbit he received at an amusement park we visited, what he planned on accomplishing is still a mystery."

"So my plan to throw her off failed," Tim said looking away from the screen. "I don't see what the big deal is."

"What plan?" Dick asked.

"You wouldn't understand."

Tim turned back to the screen, gathering several shots from the footage he had in his possession. A smirk slowly came to his face, Tim looking up to him after noticing this.

"What's so funny?" Tim asked.

"I see what this is all about," Dick said crossing his arms. "You can't hide anything from me Tim, I know you inside out."

"Where are you going with this?"

"The way you distant yourself from her, it has to be," Dick continued. "You have a crush on this girl, don't you?"

"What, no," Tim exclaimed. "That's just not true."

"Right, and I'm the lifeguard at a fancy hotel."

Conan and Heiji laughed at his expression, this was the first time they'd truly found him backed to the corner.

"Sorry Tim, but all the signs are pointing otherwise," Dick said. "I think you're just in denial."

"She's a freaking seven year old Dick," Tim stated. "Have you completely lost your mind?!"

"Technically she's not, besides I'm not the one with the kinky crush here," Dick teased. "We all know the truth can hurt when revealed sometime."

"But it's not true."

"The teddy bear doesn't lie, that's cement proof to the menu," Dick said with a turn. "What do you think of that deduction Conan?"

"That would explain everything." Conan giggled.

He shook his head from side to side as they laughed.

"Can't say I didn't see that coming." Tim muttered under his breath. "I guess this is what happens when big brother comes to town."

The three of them continued to laugh, mocking him for minutes to come. He ignored them the best he could, enhancing the shots to see if he could get a visual of what was written on the paper. Heiji stood over his left shoulder, looking on as well.

"Drake how long until we get a clear shot of these images?"

"I'd say at least another hour, maybe more," Tim replied. "The two of you don't have to hang around you know, I can call you as soon as I have what we need."

Heiji looked down at his watch, then over to Conan who stood a few feet away.

"What do you think Kudo," Heiji asked. "We still have plenty of day left if you want to hit the city."

"I don't see why not," Conan said. "Grayson would you like to come with us, we could show you around."

"Thanks for offering, but I think I'll kick it here for a bit," Dick replied. "Tim and I still have much to discuss, I'm still not fully caught up with everything that's been going on."

"I guess we'll save that tour for another time."

"I look forward to it." Dick said with a nod.

The room became silent after their departure, neither saying a word for over a minute. He went through the drawers and locker, admiring how everything was set in place.

"Not bad Tim," Dick complimented. "Your arrangement is superb, wouldn't expect any less."

"Now that we've cleared the air on a few things, can you give me a rundown on what's been going on back in Gotham," Tim asked. "Tried asking Bruce, but you know how he can be when in the middle of a situation."

"Funny, he said the same thing about you pertaining to what you're dealing with here," Dick informed. "You two are one of a kind."

"Any update on Harvey and Hugo," Tim asked. "That's something that's been on my mind for the past few days."

"Not yet," Dick answered. "But rest assured we'll find them, unless they make a move first."

"I knows there's more, anything else alarming I should know about?"

"We've been mostly rounding up the runaways from Black Gate," Dick replied. "There's still plenty of them out there, not to mention the explosions we've been having."

"Explosions huh, don't stop there."

"There's a mini war going on, if you wanna call it that," Dick informed. "Penguins guys are involved, then you have some new guys further up from the east coast getting in on the action."

"Sounds fun," Tim said. "What about Damian, how's he been coping through all of this?"

"Wow Tim, I'm shocked," Dick said in surprise. "You asking about Damian, now that was unexpected."

"Try not to take this as me missing him, just curious is all."

"He's doing fine, a little anxious but fine." Dick said.

He sat down at the other chair, resting back in attempt to relax his body which had been through much in the past few days.

"From what you've given me, I'd say we could use another guy." Dick said.

"I'll see what I can do," Tim replied. "I might have a way we can make that happen."

"I gave you a briefing on Gotham," Dick said. "Now it's your turn, what exactly are we up against?"

The rain that hit around mid day continued on up until the night, leaving it's scent throughout the air. They made their way in, pushing the front door to the side. They could hear Kogoro in his office on the phone, most likely talking with a client. Heiji continued behind Conan who went up first, opening the door to find Kazuha and Ran sitting at the table.

"How'd the shopping go?" Heiji asked with a smile.

"Don't give me that," Kazuha said sitting up. "You guys set that up, didn't you?"

"What now did we set up?" Conan asked closing the door.

"The three of you never planned on going shopping with us," Kazuha began. "You had Tim call up his brother, having him come and swoop you from what we had already agreed on for the day."

"There was no set up," Heiji said. "None of us knew he'd be there, not even Tim."

"Right," Kazuha remarked with the role of her eyes. "So he just happened to be at the same mall and same spot as us, how do you explain that?"

"That's a good question." Heiji said bringing a hand to his chin.

"Come on Kazuha, let's just forget it," Ran said jumping in. "I'm sure there's something on we can all enjoy."

"Anything works for me." Conan said having a seat.

"Fine," Kazuha said sitting down as well. "But that doesn't take them off the hook, tomorrow we're all doing something together."

"Anything but shopping." Heiji muttered to himself.

Conan sat there as they went from channel to channel, remembering he'd forgotten to mention what he had learned from Ai regarding the merger.

"LexCorp, I can't belive I forgot to mention that to Tim," Conan thought. "With all that happened today, it must have slipped my mind."

He looked out the window, lighting flashing in the far distance.

"I'll bring it up to him first thing tomorrow, that should spread some light on the situation."

Rain swirled into the dark room, touching down to the ground with a tap. It took him a few moments to notice, sitting up from his chair as he made his way over to the window.

"I don't recall leaving this thing open."

He came to a stop once reaching it, firmly closing it before turning back for his desk.

"Beautiful night, wouldn't you say Inspector?"

Megure spun around, watching as he emerged from a dark corner of the room.

"You startled me there for a second," Juzo said. "What happened the other night, I thought you said you would stay out of sight."

"I was in a scuffle with a gunman," Red Robin replied. "Some bystander must have seen me, reporting my location to the authorities."

"If that wasn't good enough, you now have yourself an audience," Juzo informed. "Matsumoto is holding a meeting tomorrow on the subject of getting rid of you."

"Who's Matsumoto," Red Robin asked. "The lead guy around here?"

"He is my superior, so I guess you could put it that way," Juzo confirmed. "What brings you here anyway, it's not like you to just show up without a reason."

"As you already know the gang activity has been rising," Red Robin began. "I think it's time we added another piece."

"What do you mean?" Inspector Megure asked.

"I want you to choose someone from your unit, someone you can trust," Red Robin replied. "They'll join in on our little side operation."

"I see."

"Try and make your decision in the next few days," Red Robin said heading for the window. "The times clicking Inspector."

Red Robin reopened the window once there, turning back to Juzo one last time. He looked at him as well, the two sharing a brief glance.

"Try not to worry Megure," Red Robin said. "We'll have things under control in no time."

"Lets hope you're right."

"You'll see."

With that he hopped out, taking to the rooftops immediately after. He jumped from one building to the next, adjusting all that was on his mind. Everything was finally coming together, all that remained was how they were going to execute.

"Though all seems to be falling into place, it won't be easy," Red Robin thought to himself. "Taking control might be a little tricky, especially with the several parties involved."

He landed to a building overlooking a park, having a seat at the edge. The rain didn't bother him one bit, he welcomed it even.

"Having Dick here makes things much more manageable," Red Robin thought. "Facing the unknown can be dangerous, but having your friends at your side takes away any self doubt..... which I can't afford to have."

He sat for awhile longer, the rain slightly picking up in the minutes that followed.

"It seems when we close one page, another opens," Red Robin said to himself. "The question now becomes, how did the venom drug enter Shinichi's body through radiation?"

This was something that sat to his mind for the remainder of the night, knowing it might be some time before he found out.

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 39

Going West

They had agreed on going to see a movie that morning, Conan being the only one out of his friends to stay behind. The TV continued to roll, though he paid little attention to it. A knock came at the door within the next minute, Conan pushing up from where he sat to open it.

"Heiji," Conan said. "Come on in."

"Where are the others," Heiji asked not seeing anyone else in the room. "I spoke with Kogoro in his office just a second ago, but where are Ran and Kazuha?"

"They left about an hour ago."

"Did they say where they were going?"

"No, but they did say it wouldn't take them long."

Heiji walked in with the door closing behind him. He immediately looked at the TV, a little curious as to what was playing.

"Kudo, what are you watching?"

"That's something Ran had on before she left," Conan replied. "Only my third time seeing it to tell you the truth."

He then headed for the table, grabbing the remote with the push of the power.

"So what's the plan," Heiji asked. "Stay here and wait for them to return?"

"I'd rather go and check on what Tim has been able to find regarding the video footage," Conan said. "And knowing him, I'm sure he has something."

"Can't disagree," Heiji said. "Drake's the kind of guy who'll be up all night to complete something."

Conan made his way back to the door, bending down to tie the laces to his shoes.

"Keep your phone on," Conan said opening the door. "I'm positive Ran or Kazuha will call anytime now."

"Already ahead of you."

He locked the door before they exited, the two of them walking side by side the whole way down. It wasn't as hot as the previous day had been, but still maintained a high temperature. The walk there seemed to be shorter than most other days, maybe it was due to the fact of them walking from the mall just the day before, which happened to be further. They arrived to find him sitting in front of the computer, not surprised by this one bit.

"Usually one of you calls before coming." Tim said looking their way.

"Where's Grayson?" Heiji asked.

"Setting up shop at his apartment." Tim replied.

"So the two of you aren't sharing a place?" Conan asked.

"It's better this way," Tim said. "Not only does it give us our space, but from any outside suspicions as well."

"Valid points," Conan said. "So how far are we talking?"

"Just a couple of blocks from my complex," Tim answered. "He'll be here in a bit, just finished speaking with him a few minutes ago."

"Were you able to find out what was written on the sheet?" Conan asked coming by his side.

"It was written in code, so I'm still in the process of dissecting it all." Tim replied.

"That figures," Conan said. "So what have you been able to make out of it thus far?"

"Not much, all I know is something is supposed to happen in Fukuoka in this coming week."

"Fukuoka," Conan questioned. "Weren't you already planning on heading down there this next week?"

"What do you mean?"

"The person you were talking with on the phone two days ago," Conan reminded. "You're supposed to meet with them."

"Oh yea," Tim said sitting up. "I almost forgot about that."

"Can't blame you, with all that's been going on." Heiji said.

"There's something I forgot to mention to you yesterday," Conan said. "It's about the merger Haibara overheard those men discussing."

"I'm all ears."

"The only company that we found with any kind of connection was a place called LexCorp."

"LexCorp," Tim questioned. "You mean the one of Metropolis?"

Conan nodded in response.

"Wait a minute, I've heard of that company before," Heiji said. "Founded by Lex Luthor if I'm not mistaken, the guys a genius."

"To bad he can't use that mind of his for the side of good." Tim said.

"Very true statement, his in and out of prison trips are most notable," Heiji said. "But what would he want with this other company?"

"I think it's time we did a little digging," Tim said. "From what I can see they're completely different."

"Anyone care to fill me in?"

"You really need to keep up with your game Kudo," Heiji remarked. "Luthor's one of those guys you should know about."

"Maybe I have and just forgot."

"Could be the case, but he's not someone you usually forget," Heiji said. "What's the name of this other company anyway?"

"Researches of Tomorrow Incorporated," Tim replied. "ROTI for short."

He spared no time, beginning the search of this company they knew very little about. They checked the main site broadcasting the company, which only gave them a brief description of what they had to offer.

"We're going to need more than that." Tim thought to himself. "This doesn't give us any insight on what Luthor may be envisioning, what he plans to do after merging."

"Tim, how well do you know Mr. Luthor?" Conan asked.

"Enough to know he's up to something, which we need to find out," Tim replied. "I'll give you a full rundown later, if not Dick or Heiji should be able to get you caught up."

"Grayson might be a better choice," Heiji said. "I don't know him on a personal level like the two of you."

The search continued, receiving similar results from the several other web sites they'd come across.

"Now what," Heiji questioned. "There's absolutely nothing here giving us what we need."

"Maybe you could try talking to Bondo again," Conan suggested. "Do you think he'd be willing to give you some in depth details about ROTI?"

"It's worth a try, but we still have other ways of gaining the information we may need," Tim said. "Let's wait for Dick to arrive before making any decisions, we have a lot on our plate as it is."

The meeting took place just as planned, many standing at the open space awaiting his arrival. As usual he walked through on time, taking to his seat. The room fell silent in the following seconds, everyone ready to hear what he had to say.

"At this point I'm sure you all know what we're here to discuss."

Most everyone in the room nodded.

"Red Robin, as he's called, is armed and dangerous," Kiyonaga continued. "If you happen to come across him call for back up, do not trying apprehending him alone."

"If necessary, should we open fire?" One asked.

"That entirely depends on the circumstances," Kiyonaga answered. "I'll go a little more into that in a bit here."

"So what's our plan on catching him," Ninzaburo asked. "This isn't something we come across everyday."

Kiyonaga reached for his phone in his pocket, dialing a number before speaking.

"Megure, are the two of you almost here?" Matsumoto asked.

"We're just now pulling up, we'll be there shortly."

He slid his phone back into place after hearing this. The door to the room opened within the minute, Inspector Megure walking in with him trailing close behind.

"Glad you could make it Nakamori," Kiyonaga said. "I know how busy you can be, tracking the Kid Thief is no easy task."

"He's been rather quiet for this past month," Ginzo said. "That must mean he's planning something big."

"I take it you know who your new target is," Kiyonaga said. "There's also the possibility he and Kid are working together."

"I understand," Ginzo said. "That only means we'll have to be more precise in our preparation."

The three turned at the sound of someone coming to a stop before them.

"What is it Sato?" Megure asked.

"Now that we know what to expect, how do we go about luring him out," Miwako asked. "We don't exactly know what he hopes to accomplish."

"That's a very good question you pose Sato," Kiyonaga said. "One we need to find out the answer to."

"If it's true he and Kaitou Kid are working together, we get one, we'll have the other." Ginzo said.

"What are you implying?" Miwako asked.

"We know what motivates Kaitou Kid," Ginzo began. "We'll simply set up a trap Kid can't resist, thus dragging out Red Robin as well."

"That might actually work," Kiyonaga said. "Good thinking Nakamori, we'll get started with the planning right away."

"Is there anything I can do?" Ninzaburo asked joining the four.

"We'll let you know as soon as we have everything set in place." Kiyonaga said.

"Understood sir."

"So what do we plan to use as bait?" Miwako asked.

Ginzo stepped back with a smile forming on his face.

"I know just the thing."

Twenty minutes had passed, the continuous search feeding back much of the same results. There was no finding what they'd hoped to. Tim tapped his finger on the desk, his mind set out in three different places. It became more difficult to focus with each closing minute, everything weighing down at its peak. The door to the room slid open a second later, Dick walking in with a small bag strapped over his shoulder.

"Wow, you guys are quiet today," Dick said with the door closing behind. "Don't tell me I've walked in on a session of the silent game."

"There's no game being played here," Heiji said. "It's just that finding out more about ROTI has become some what of a pain."

"What's wrong," Dick asked. "Not finding sufficient information about the company?"

"That's been the story." Conan confirmed.

"Guess that means we'll have to look elsewhere." Dick said.

"What's in the bag?" Heiji asked.

"Some video hardware I plan to set up once I get to Fukuoka," Dick replied. "That way we can track these guys much easier."

"Now that's some fast planning," Conan said. "How soon did you learn about the note?"

"Tim let me know as soon as he did," Dick replied. "We always try to stay on top of things."

"Do we even know what they plan on doing?" Heiji asked.

"That's something we've yet to find out," Tim answered. "The only thing we do know is that Freil will be there on some business."

"What about the Organization?" Conan asked.

"No confirmation they'll be there, but we'll stay on the look out."

"So what's the plan exactly," Heiji questioned with the reposition of his hat. "We don't even know what Freil plans to do in Fukuoka, let alone when."

"Figuring out what will be the fun part, I think you'll find my tracking skills to be up to the task," Dick said. "I plan on heading down to Fukuoka tomorrow morning to get us a jump start."

"Tim aren't you going to join him?" Conan asked

"I have school remember," Tim reminded. "I'll join him after Tuesday, since schools out Wednesday through Friday."

"Wish I had those three days off instead, looks like I'll be stuck on the sidelines for this next little mission."

"Don't sweat it Heiji," Dick said placing the bag on the counter. "We'll get you a full recorded documentary of all that happens."

"Thanks, I'd really appreciate that." Heiji said giving into his humor.

He then pulled his phone out from his side, checking to see if he had received any messages he wasn't aware of.

"I'm surprised they haven't called by now," Heiji said. "Where do you think they could have gone to?"

"And who now are we talking about?" Tim asked a little thrown off by this.

"Kazuha and Ran," Heiji replied. "They took off somewhere about two hours ago."

"So what's the problem," Tim questioned. "They're probably just out hanging around somewhere."

"I figured that much, but it was Kudo who said they didn't plan on being gone long."

"Don't worry so much, I'm sure they probably just got caught up in whatever it is they're doing."

"I guess you're right," Heiji said setting his phone aside. "I'll give them a little longer before giving them a call."

"Before I forget," Tim said looking at Dick. "One of us needs to call Bruce and have him work from the other end."

Dick looked up from where he had been sorting the hardware, a little confused by what he meant.

"You're going to have to be a little more specific," Dick said. "Which subject are you referring to?"

"The only company associated with ROTI is none other than LexCorp," Tim informed. "If Lex is up to something Bruce would want to know."

"As would Big Blue himself," Dick added. "I'll give them both a call right away."

He looked at the other two as he exited.

"Don't budge, I'll only be a minute."

The doors closed behind him, everything falling silent in the room. Tim continued his hunt for information on ROTI with both Heiji and Conan at his side. Not surprising they gained similar results they'd already received.

"It's looking more and more likely I'll be paying Bondo yet another visit."

Conan's phone rang seconds later, taking a step away from the computer to answer it. The conversation only lasted for a few moments, dropping his phone back into place once finished.

"Who was that?" Heiji asked.

"It was Ran," Conan replied. "She said they're running late, but seemed sure they'd be back at the house in the next twenty."

"If we start walking now we should arrive around the same time as them," Heiji said looking at his watch. "What do you say Kudo?"

"Are you going to come along Tim," Conan asked. "We're at somewhat of a dead end as it is."

"Give me a little longer, there's still a couple things I need to check up on."

The door reopened in the following seconds with Dick rejoining the three.

"Did you get ahold of them?" Tim asked.

"Neither answered," Dick said. "They're probably just busy, but I did leave the both of them a message."

"That'll be good enough for now."

"We're going to head out now," Heiji said. "We'll try to catch the two of you later."

"Heiji when do you plan on going back to Osaka?"

"Tomorrow evening some time." Heiji replied. "Why do you ask?"

"There's something I want you to look into," Tim said. "I'll let you know once you're back home."

"Sure thing, anything to help."

"Let's go, we better hurry before they get there before we do." Conan said.

"We'll be in touch." Dick said.

Conan and Heiji nodded before walking through the doors. Another minute passed, Tim finally deciding to give the search a break. He pushed up from the chair, pulling his phone from within his pocket while navigating into his contacts. He stared down at the number, hesitant on whether he should call or not.

"You ok Tim?" Dick asked putting everything back into the bag.

"Just contemplating on whether or not to call Salvonte."

"Tough choice, especially if he has something to hide," Dick said. "But if it were me, I'd just go down and visit the place."

"Easier said than done, it's not like they'll just let me in."

"Sure they will," Dick said zipping the bag shut. "You're already friends with Mr. Salvonte, not to mention having the Wayne name pinned to your corner."

"Good point Dick, I might just do that."

"Always glad to help," Dick said tossing the bag over his shoulder. "I have a few things I need to take care of before I leave tomorrow morning, but I'll be back tonight once I'm done."

"See you then."

They had moved at a quick pace, arriving back at the house after about twenty minutes. Conan opened the front door, the two walking in to see Kogoro darting out of his office in the opposite direction. The two looked to one another, both turning around to follow after him.

"Kogoro where are you going?" Conan called as they advanced to the side of him.

"I just finished speaking with Megure over the phone, it seems there's been another incident."

"Let me guess, the blade killer strikes again." Heiji said.

"That's what I was told."

"Hope you don't mind us tagging along," Heiji said tapping Conan on the shoulder. "I'd like to have a look myself."

"Fine with me," Kogoro said in acceptance. "Who knows what we'll see this time."

"I don't think I even want to know." Conan thought to himself.

They waited for a cab to arrive which didn't take very long. Tension was high the whole way there, and with good reason. The last time they had been called to a scene regarding this blade killer, they had been left breathless, stunned even. The cab arrived at the station, parking a couple yards from the entrance.

"Think we're dealing with more multiple homicides?" Heiji asked.

"Wouldn't surprise me, but let's hope not."

Conan trailed closely behind with his phone in hand, keeping a lookout for any potential calls from Ran or any of his friends. The three entered the room to find Juzo standing near the the window, gazing up at the clouds.

"Surprised not to see a body laying around." Kogoro said. "Where'd the crime take place this time?"

"Check the desk."

He was a little confused by this, but did as told. Kogoro looked down to find a set of pictures, taking the stash into his hand.

"It happened right outside of a gas station." Juzo informed looking away from the window.

"Mouri let me have a look." Heiji said holding his hand out.

He took a few seconds to look it over as well, feeling a tug at his leg.

"Hey Heiji," Conan whispered. "Let me take a look after you're done."

He flipped to the last picture, taking a moment to digest it all before handing it down to Conan who gave them all a look as well. What he saw was not what he was expecting, not in the least.

"One clean cut to the neck, that's it," Conan thought. "Every other victim had several wounds to the body, why the sudden change?"

That was the most obvious difference he had seen.

"Inspector Megure, did the culprit leave behind a message like he did with the other killings?" Conan asked.

"As a matter a fact he did," Juzo confirmed. "But not as direct as any of the others."

"Not as direct," Kogoro questioned with a step forward. "What did he write this time?"

"10," Juzo replied. "That's the only thing that was left on the paper."

"Hmm, that's not very much to go off of," Kogoro said. "You think it's some kind of code."

"Could be, but that would mean they're not done yet." Heiji said.

Kogoro immediately looked his way.

"What do you mean by that?"

"If it truly is some kind of code, they'll probably kill again," Heiji replied. "This time adding another piece to the puzzle, another number perhaps."

"Now I get it." Juzo said.

"So who's the next target," Kogoro questioned. "Another officer?"

"That's a variable that has remained consistent throughout," Heiji said with a nod. "I wouldn't bet against it."

"First that Red Cardinal, now this," Kogoro said tossing his hands up. "I can only imagine what's next."

Conan cleared his throat, stepping up to Kogoro's side.

"It's Red Robin," Conan corrected. "Not Red Cardinal."

"Does it really matter?" Kogoro muttered.

He looked back down at the pictures, checking to see if there was anything additional that could lead to something. From what he could tell everything else was left untouched.

"Megure where is the body now?" Heiji asked.

"Already taken in for an autopsy," Juzo replied. "They'll give us all the details once they have them."

"That can't happen fast enough," Kogoro said. "If what Hattori says is true than we don't have a lot of time before the killer strikes again."

"True, but we can't exactly pin point a target," Juzo said. "We don't have enough to go off of."

"And the killer knows this, almost feels like this is a game to him," Conan thought. "What I want to know is if this guy still has it out for RR, after all he was the one who left that message behind at the bowling center."

Heiji looked at Conan who returned the favor, it was clear they had the same thing in mind.

"We'll try the best we can Megure," Kogoro stated. "Even though we have such little to work with."

"That's all I ask." Juzo said.

"Come on," Kogoro said walking for the door. "There's not much we can do by just standing here."

Heiji and Conan followed after him, leaving the door open on their way out. Kogoro brought a hand to his chin, trying to think of all the possibilities the 'ten' could be referring to.

"Looks like we have more than our work cut out for us." Heiji thought to himself.

The ride back was just as quiet. They knew the clock was ticking, if they didn't find out what the '10' meant someone else was going to die. Once they arrived Kogoro took to his office, Heiji and Conan continuing up the stairs. They could hear the TV running as they opened the door, finding the three of them sitting in front of the TV.

"What were you two doing up at the station?" Kazuha asked being the first to see them.

"I'm glad to see you got my message," Heiji said. "Another man was killed, we believe it to be the same guy who killed those officers."

"I wonder why it's taking them so long to find this guy." Ran said sitting up.

"You two arrived back at the perfect time," Sonoko said. "We were just about to head down to a party."

"Tim's coming as well." Kazuha said.

"How do you know that?" Heiji asked.

"I just finished speaking with him over the phone," Kazuha replied. "He said he'd meet us there in about an hour."

A smirk formed too\ Conan's face in the seconds following.

"I hope none of them plan on holding their breaths on that one."

The day had come and gone. Most of the stars were covered by the many clouds that roamed in the night sky. He found himself with a different routine on this particular night, laying down onto his back with the extention of the weights in his grasp. Each muscle cringed with each push, not allowing himself to give in. The automatic doors to the room slid open, Tim glimpsing over to see Dick step in.

"Hopefully I'm not interrupting anything." Dick said coming to a stop a few feet away.

"Nah, you're good," Tim said setting the bar back into place. "Just keeping my body on schedule."

"As I can see," Dick said. "Thought I'd stop by and see how you were doing before I head out in the morning."

Tim sat up from where his back lay, stretching his arms in the process.

"A little exhausted, but I'll live," Tim said noticing a slip of paper in his hand. "What's that there?"

"The address to my apartment," Dick replied laying it next to the computer mouse. "That way you know where to find me, though it will be empty for a few days until I get back."

"You hear back from Clark or Bruce?"

Dick's eyes widened, pulling his phone from his pocket.

"Oops, forgot to turn it back on," Dick said doing just that. "Was concentrating on a lot of other things going on, had my phone off for most of the day."

"You don't have to tell me," Tim said. "I know all about that."

"I figured you would," Dick said turning for the exit. "I have a few last things to do, but don't be afraid to call me if you need anything."

"Of course."

"And try not to pull anymore TV tricks," Dick warned. "We both know who'll being paying you a visit if you do."

"Don't plan on it." Tim said assuringly.

Dick smiled in return, leaving him to finish up what he'd been doing.

"What a week it's been."

The clouds continued to dominate the sky for the remainder of the night, slowly drifting away at the crack of dawn. The sun shined down as he walked, keeping him awake from his lack of energy. On the bright side, after two days he'd be out Wednesday through Friday. He came upon the school yard, feeling someone bump into the side of him.

"Hey Conan," Mitsuhiko said. "Tried calling you yesterday, where were you?"

"Down at some party." Conan replied.

"Did you have fun?"

"It wasn't to bad," Conan said. "But I did get a little bored after awhile."

"Happens to me all the time."

"What movie did you guys go to see," Conan asked. "Sorry I wasn't able to come, had a lot to do at the time."

"We decided not to go," Mitsuhiko informed. "We plan on going next week instead, maybe you can join us when we do."

"Fine by me," Conan said. "Any idea where the others are, it's not like them to go straight to class."

"Your guess is good as mine."

The two looked around for a couple seconds, having no luck in finding them.

"I'm sure they'll be here soon," Mitsuhiko said. "In the mean time I want to tell you about this creepy man I saw walking outside my window last night."

"Oh boy, this should be good."

Much went through his mind as he walked the halls that morning. He could see her from the side of his eye, not sure if he should stop and explain or try avoiding her for the day. Option two was quickly tossed away, being the fact he had two classes with her.

"And here we go."

She looked away from her locker at the sound of someone coming to a stop at the side of her. She glared instantly to challenge the grin on his face.

"Where were you yesterday," Sonoko snapped. "We waited hours for you to show."

"Sonoko I.."

"You could have at least had the curtesy to call and let us know you weren't coming."

"I was."

"You didn't even bother to answer when I tried to call," Sonoko said cutting him off once more. "You had us worried, is that how it is with all your friends?"

Tim reached to the side of Sonoko, slamming her locker shut, causing her to slightly jump.

"What was that for, I wasn't done getting my stuff for class!"

"I was actually hoping I could get your attention," Tim replied. "Which I seem to have finally gotten."

"What now," Sonoko questioned while crossing her arms. "You plan on giving me one of your excuses."

"No, all I can say is that I was busy."

"So that's all you came to tell me?"

He dropped his hands to the sides of his pocket, taking a few seconds to gather in what he was going to say.

"Tell me Sonoko," Tim said looking directly to her. "Do you have any plans past Tuesday?"

"I don't think so," Sonoko said giving it a seconds thought. "...Why do you ask?"

"I plan on going west for a few days," Tim replied. "Shoji has a show Friday night, he said he'd love it if you could make it."

"You talked with him?"

"Yesterday afternoon," Tim stated. "So what do you say Sonoko, you wanna come along?"

She paused, turning back to her locker. He waited for a response, watching as she reopened it while grabbing the things she needed for class.

"Is that a yes, or a no?"

"I'll think about it." Sonoko finally answered.

She took off to class, not saying another word the whole way there.

"At least she didn't say no." Tim thought with the grin coming back to his face.

He spent most of the day with his head leveled on the desk, relieved to hear the sound of the final bell of the day spring loudly.

"Finally, don't know how much more I could have taken."

Conan slid all his supplies into his bag before jumping down from his seat. He was one of the first out of class, looking at the ground as he walked.

"You sure were in a hurry to leave class, and by your posture I'd say something's on your mind."

Conan turned around to find Ai just a few feet behind. He allowed for her to catch up before continuing to walk.

"Do you want to talk about it?"

"It's nothing really," Conan said. "Just a lot of the same that's been building up in the past few days."

"I did a little cross referencing between the two companies."

"What were you able to find?" Conan asked.

"More questions than answers," Ai said in response. "Both spend a lot of time in research, just for completely different things."

"Thus making a merger or partnership seem a little out of place," Conan said. "Looks like we've reached another road block."

"Unless," Ai said giving it some thought. "Maybe they plan on using this merger as an extention, both sides would gain new resources in the process."

"You could be right," Conan said. "Great thinking Haibara."

"If that truly is the case, then why," Ai questioned. "What could each party be hoping to gain."

"After being held captive at ROTI, I think it's something we should find out."

"Completely agreed," Ai commented. "Though information has been hard to come by linking the two."

"Which just means we'll have to keep looking harder."

"I'll see what I can do."

The two pushed through the front doors, amazed to see the other three standing to the corner already waiting.

"Wow," Conan remarked. "They were fast today, didn't even see them go by."

"That's probably because you were walking with your head fixated to the ground." Ai reminded.

"Even then, they're still usually not out this quick." Conan said. "What about Agasa, has he found anything."

"He knows just about as much as we do."

"With any luck, maybe he found something while we were in school." Conan said.

"Does that mean you're coming with me?"

"You know it."

They reached the rest of the group soon after.

He sat to the desk with a pencil in hand, not able to escape what most other teens couldn't.

"With all that's happening, homework is the least of my interests."

He continued working through the packet, hearing a knock at the door fifteen minutes in. Tim stood to his feet, walking over and pulling the door open.

"Heiji, what are you doing here?"

"Thought I'd stop by one last time before I head back to Osaka later tonight."

"Glad you did," Tim said stepping to the side. "Come on in."

Heiji accepted his invite, the door closing behind him once doing so.

"I'm actually a little surprised you're here," Heiji admitted. "Expected you to be down in your little hide out."

"Did you now?"

"Have you heard from Dick yet?"

"He hasn't called as of yet," Tim replied. "I'd imagine he's still getting situated."

"Makes sense," Heiji said. "So what are you doing in here anyway, thought you'd be trying to crack the code written on that paper."

"Homework has a way of swaying plans," Tim said. "As soon as I'm done, I plan on heading up to ROTI labs."

"Nice going," Heiji said. "How'd you get the privilege for something like that?"

"Nothing a few phone calls couldn't do," Tim answered. "So are you coming with?"

"You can count me in," Heiji accepted. "I wouldn't miss this for anything."

"Good," Tim said sitting back at the desk. "I'll only be a few more minutes, sit tight."

It had been quiet throughout the house for most of the day, only the sound of the occasional cars driving by could be heard. The front door opening alarmed him, looking away from the computer to see the two of them approaching.

"Shinichi, I'm glad to see that you came," Hiroshi said. "Where are the rest of your friends?"

"They went home," Conan replied. "We all have to gather information for our presentations tomorrow."

"Oh, I see."

"Did you happen to come by any new information?" Conan asked.

"You'll be pleased to know that I have." Hiroshi said.

"We're all ears Doc."

Dr. Agasa reached across his body, grabbing a printed sheet which laid to the desk. With the turn of the chair he handed the paper down to the two for them to look over.

"What is this?" Ai asked looking at the numbers listed.

"They're funds to an account," Hiroshi answered. "An account shared by both LexCorp and ROTI."

"Over two million was just added," Ai said looking at the paper once more. "What could they be planning to do with all that money?"

"That's a really good question." Conan said

A long silence came between the three. What was this account being used for. Anything involving money was big, especially being the high amounts in this case. Hiroshi did some additional searching in the hours following. Unfortunately he came up empty handed, each try more frustrating than the last. The sun set in the distance, Conan looking down at his wrist to find he had completely lost track of time.

"What now?" Ai questioned.

"I'll come back and we'll try again tomorrow," Conan replied. "It's the only thing we can really do at this point."

He grabbed his bag from where it sat, strapping it back onto his shoulders.

"Keep working that account angle Agasa," Conan said. "I'll take my search elsewhere."

Ai walked him all the way across the room, holding the door open once there.

"Are you going to be ok," Ai asked. "You seem a little uptight with this whole thing."

"Don't worry about me Haibara," Conan said with a smile. "Nothing a little sleep can't fix."

He turned to walk, only managing a couple steps before stopped by the sound of her voice.

"I hope you haven't forgotten about your part of the research."

Conan smiled once more, taking back to his path home.

"What would I do without her?"

Conan kept a clear mind the whole way there, something he'd struggled to do for the past few days. Once in he skipped up the stairs, opening the door to see Ran and Sonoko discussing something at the table.

"Conan," Ran said surprised to see him. "I didn't even know you were out."

"Did you just get in?" Conan asked.

"That's right," Ran said with the nod of her head. "Just got back from seeing both Kazuha and Heiji off."

"We thought you might have wanted to come," Sonoko said. "But you weren't around when we left."

"Sonoko," Ran said giving her friend a tug. "Why don't you tell Conan about your little planned trip."

"I haven't even decided if I'm going to go." Sonoko said looking away.

"What trip?"

"Tim invited her to go and see one of Shoji's shows," Ran replied. "Down west somewhere."

"Tim wanting to go somewhere with Sonoko, now that was unexpected."

"Can we drop the subject," Sonoko asked. "I'd rather talk about something else."

Conan felt a vibration in his pocket, looking down to see an incoming call from Tim. He placed it back into his pocket, quickly thinking up a plan.

"I just forgot," Conan said with a laugh. "I left a few of my school supplies in Kogoro's office."

"He should still be down there," Ran said. "Try not to disturb him when you go, he's not really in a good mood."

"I won't," Conan said turning for the door. "I'll only be a few moments."

He exited the room once more, slowly pouncing down the stairs as not to make any noise. Conan glimpsed into the room to see Kogoro with his head rested on the desk.

"Mission success."

With that Conan walked through the front door, heading into the darkness of the night. He didn't get very far, hearing a voice whisper out to him. He turned to his side, watching as he stepped from behind one of the trees.

"Didn't want you to have to go all the way to the apartment." Tim said approaching.

"So, you and Sonoko huh," Conan said with a smirk. "Thought you weren't interested in her."

"Get your head out of the dog house Kudo," Tim stated. "It's nothing like that."

"What was so important that promoted you to call?" Conan asked.

"Heiji and I took a little trip to ROTI," Tim informed. "We were given a tour by one of the many doctors working there."

"Finally, some more good news," Conan said delighted to hear. "What were you able to find?"

"Everything seemed pretty normal for a facility of that kind," Tim replied. "That's not to say they didn't clean up shop after that little incident."

"Wouldn't put it past them."

"Regardless, I managed to get ahold of two empty containers," Tim informed. "They hadn't been washed out, I plan on analyzing them both tomorrow."

"Good work." Conan commented.

"What about you," Tim asked. "Were you able to learn anything on the matter?"

"Dr. Agasa was able to find an account which is shared by both companies," Conan stated. "Over two million dollars was recently added."

"A rather light amount when it comes to Luthor," Tim said. "But that doesn't mean they won't add more, any idea what they're using the account for?"

Conan shook his head from side to side.

"That's yet to be discovered."

"Keep me posted," Tim said turning away. "Better let you go, don't want Ran to become suspicious of your whereabouts."

Conan nodded in agreement.

"Of course."

It had been piercing on the mind, he felt he had to say something, hiding it away was becoming to much for him to contain.

"Tim... can I tell you something?"

He looked back, giving him his full attention.

"Go ahead, I'm listening."

"It's about when we were held captive," Conan began. "It's just that, I..."

He pulled back, knowing he wasn't quite ready to talk about it.

"It's ok," Tim said turning for the street once more. "You can tell me as soon as you feel you're ready, and I'll be there to listen."

He watched him as he walked, turning back for the door after losing sight of him to the darkness of the shadows.

"Hopefully I haven't taken to long, the last thing I need is to rise suspicion."

Conan stepped through the front door, looking in to see Kogoro in the same position he had been when he'd gone out. With that obstacle out of the way Conan headed back up the stairs, not planning on any more activities for the rest of the night.

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 40

Royal Mountain

The ball bounced from one foot to the other, juggling it the whole way to school. Once there he kicked the ball into his arms. Ayumi was the first to approach out of his friends, walking from the wall where she had sat.

"Are you the only one here so far?" Conan asked resting the ball at his side.

"Mitsuhiko is here to," Ayumi replied. "He went to class early to check up on something."

"I wonder what he went to go check on?"

"It took me nearly half of last night to get the homework done," Ayumi said. "How long did it take you?"

"Homework?" Conan questioned.

"The research of course," Ayumi replied. "I hope you didn't forget to do your part, it's ten percent of our grade."

"Of course I didn't forget," Conan said with a laugh. "How silly would that be?"

"Hopefully none of the others forgot either."

They stood at the front of the school awhile longer, awaiting the arrival of the others. Ayumi looked at her watch, a little over two minutes until class was to begin.

"Are you sure they didn't walk past you," Conan questioned. "They could already be inside for all we know."

"You might be right," Ayumi said looking over one last time. "Come on Conan, I'll race you."

"Race me in what?" Conan asked watching as she took off.

He stood alone for the passing seconds, looking downward as he to headed through the front doors.

"Can't believe I forgot to do the research."

It had been a relatively delightful day thus far, everything seemingly going his way. He turned the corner which lead to his class, seeing her standing at her locker with her books in hand.

"Hi Ran, what are you still doing here," Tim asked. "You're usually in class by the time I come by."

"That's because I don't usually have someone I need to talk to."

"Is this about me asking Sonoko to Fukuoka," Tim asked. "Like I told her, it was Shoji who suggested I bring her along."

"How informative of you, but that's not what I came to talk to you about."

"It's not?"

"It has nothing to do with Sonoko in fact," Ran said. "But rather another good friend of mine."

"And who might that be?"

"Tell me Tim," Ran said moving in closer. "How well do you know Shinichi Kudo?"

"You mean that detective," Tim questioned. "I've never met him remember, just heard stuff about him from others."

"That's funny, considering the little story Kazuha told me over the phone just this morning," Ran continued. "The one about a certain someone telling you her and Heiji were together."

"And now my accidental mention of Kudo comes back to haunt me."

"Still say you haven't met him?" Ran asked with a keen look in her eyes.

"Ok, so maybe I did," Tim began trying to think what to say. "It was a little unexpected, came across him while he was working on some case."

"How come you didn't tell me," Ran asked. "Did he ask you not to?"

"He didn't tell me not to, but what he was doing seemed under the radar," Tim replied. "I thought it would be best if I didn't, given the circumstances he was in."

"The two of you obviously talked for some time, being the fact he brought up both Heiji and Kazuha to you," Ran said. "Just out of curiosity, did Shinichi happen to mention me by any chance?"

"You were one of the first things he spoke about," Tim confirmed. "He told me all about your fighting skills, and I see he was right in every aspect."

"Was that all he said?"

"Yea, that was it."

She fell silent, walking past him toward her own class which was in the opposite direction. She came to a stop after a few steps, looking back to him one last time.

"Just remember," Ran said keeping her grip on the books. "I've got my eye on you."

"That makes two of us Ms. Mouri," Tim said. "I've got my eyes on you as well."

She couldn't help but be humored by his claim, turning away with the shake of her head. Tim did the same, not interested in being late for class.

"That went well, considering how things usually turn out." Tim thought. "I'll have to be more careful on what I say from here on out."

They were allowed to leave early with the final minutes of the school day ticking away, the Detective Boys keeping on his case the whole way out.

"Can't believe you forgot to do the research Conan," Mitsuhiko said. "I don't even recall the last time you failed to bring in any assignment."

"You told me you did it." Ayumi said crossing her arms.

"I guess I sorta forgot about it."

"Look on the bright side you guys," Genta said. "It won't count against our main grade, just the group one."

"And to think," Ai said coming to his side. "I even reminded you before you left yesterday night."

"Can we change the subject already, I'm sue there's something better we can talk about," Conan said. "Any idea what you guys want to do with the next few days off?"

"We should do something fun." Ayumi said.

"Yea, something we haven't done in awhile." Mitsuhiko added.

"Or something new all together," Genta finished. "What do you think Conan?"

"As long as it's legal and non life threating, you can count me in."

"Anyone have any ideas?" Mitsuhiko asked.

"We still have plenty of time," Ayumi said. "We could think about it over night, then get back to each other tomorrow."

"That sounds good to me." Genta said in agreement.

"As long as it's not bug collecting," Conan thought to himself. "Fifteen minutes in, I could potentially suffer from a bored stroke."

An hour had passed since arriving back to the room, finishing up the last of his packing. He folded everything neatly into place, tightly zipping the bag shut. The phone rang from where it lay upon the pillow. Tim reached over to answer it.

"I've been expecting you to call," Tim said. "So what's it going to be?"

"Would have gotten back to you sooner, but I had to make sure it was ok with my parents first."

"So what's the final verdict?"

"When are we going?" Sonoko answered.

"I'm just about ready to head down to the train station here in a minute," Tim replied. "Doesn't leave for another hour, but I always like to be early."

"Another hour," Sonoko exclaimed. "I haven't even packed anything!"

"Better hurry, don't think the trains in a waiting mood today." Tim teased to hear her click off on the other end.

Tim slid the phone into his pocket before walking over and tossing the bag over his shoulder. He made sure everything was in place, locking the door on his way out.

They had decided to part ways, agreeing they'd meet back some time the next day. Conan arrived home to find the door to his room open, something he never did when away. He quietly made his way over, walking in to see Ran dusting anything that needed attendance.

"Sorry for intruding," Ran apologized looking over her shoulder. "Thought I'd get a quick start on the cleaning, which will leave more free time for the couple days we have off."

"It's ok," Conan said placing his things on the ground. "I'll actually help if you'd like."

"Don't worry about it," Ran said hooking his calendar back in place. "I'm just about done."

"If you change your mind I'm always open."

"Thanks Conan, I can always count on you when needed," Ran said. "So what do you plan to do for the next few days?"

"I don't know to tell you the truth," Conan replied. "What about you, anything fun planned?"

"With Sonoko leaving for the week, I'm just as clueless as you." Ran said taking a seat onto the bed.

Conan jumped up next to her.

"I'm sure we can think of something."

"I guess we could go out somewhere in these next few days," Ran suggested. "I think Dad could really use it, with all that he's been dealing with recently."

"I love that idea." Conan said.

"This will be our little secret ok," Ran said. "So don't go saying anything to him."

"I won't." Conan promised.

"Good, that's what I want to hear."

It took him just under thirty minutes to arrive at the train station, grabbing his ticket before taking a seat in the waiting area. He looked at his watch every few minutes, the time closing in for the train to leave. Within five minutes of it's departure she could be seen trotting down the stairs, a displeased look very apparent across her face. Tim walked over to greet her.

"What took you so long?"

"What do you mean what took me so long," Sonoko stomped. "I had less than an hour to get ready, not to mention getting down here before the train took off!"

"Relax Sono, I'm just giving you a hard time."

"What did you just call me?" Sonoko asked.

"Like I said," Tim replied with a turn. "I'm just trying to give you a hard time."

They entered the train minutes later, Tim taking to the back like he had previously done his last trip. Sonoko joined him, having a seat at the side of him.

"Why are we sitting all the way back here," Sonoko questioned. "There were plenty of empty seats up front."

"Let's just call it a habit." Tim replied.

"It's going to be a long ride there," Sonoko said settling in. "So what would you like to talk about to help pass the time?"

"Who says we have to talk," Tim asked. "We could play a game."

"A game," Sonoko questioned. "What kind of game can we play sitting here?"

Cleaning all areas of the house had taken longer than she had expected, giving every room her undisputed attention. Ran had everything wrapped up by the time the evening rolled around, deciding to go on a stroll of the city.

"I'm going to go on a little walk," Ran said. "Would you like to come along?"

Conan finished tieing a knot to the already full trash bag, sticking it into the side before looking up at her.

"Of course I'll come."

"Great, just give me one minute," Ran said walking toward her room. "It's a little cool out, so I'm going to go throw on a light sweater."

Conan waited for her to return, the two of them walking side by side on the way down. He made sure his phone was on as they continued, just incase he received any important calls. It was a relatively calm night, not as many walking the streets as the previous couple nights. Their first stop was tempted by a couple street performers, intrigued by their skills.

"Conan, thanks for helping me clean things up around the house today."

"You don't have to thank me," Conan said. "I had just as much fun as you did."

"That's good to know, then I'll just have to ask you to help around the house more often." Ran said delighted to hear.

Conan gulped at this, his hands falling down to his side.

"Should have just kept my big mouth shut." Conan muttered.

After watching on for awhile longer, they decided to keep walking. The moon shined especially bright tonight, both Ran and Conan finding a seat at a bench overlooking a park. They sat there for minutes to come, watching the few birds flap by.

"Kogoro hasn't been at the house all day, do you know what time he's coming in?" Conan asked.

"He called me about an hour ago," Ran informed. "From what he said he should already be there."

"That's good," Conan said dropping his hands into the warmth of his pocket. "Any idea on where you'd like the three of us to go in the next few days?"

"Not yet, I'm still thinking about it." Ran replied.

The sound of the wind whistling through the trees captivated their attention, neither speaking a word, lost in the moment of the night. Everything seemed to go blank, the body unresponsive, the mind tangled in thought. Then it happened, a brief flash sparking at them. Conan looked to all directions, dropping down from the bench.

"Conan is there something wrong?" Ran asked.

"Didn't you just see that?"

"See what?"

"A flash," Conan answered. "Kind of like when someone takes a picture."

"Are you sure," Ran questioned looking in the direction of the trees. "I didn't see anything."

Conan narrowed his eyes, giving the area one last hard look. There was nothing, nobody in sight.

"Is someone watching us?"

After hours on the track it had finally come to a haul, everyone grabbing their belongings before heading for the exits. Tim reached over with a shove, waking her from her sleep.

"Rise and shine, we're here."

She didn't respond to his words, due to the fact of how tired she was.

"We'll have you back to sleep in no time," Tim assured. "Already made reservations at a hotel not far from here."

They made their way to the roadside, catching a cab shortly there after. Sonoko struggled to keep her eyes open the whole way there, pinching the side of her own leg to stay awake. She looked over to see him texting. Who it was, was unknown to her. The ride lasted another ten minutes, coming to a stop in front of the entrance.

"Don't fall out on me now," Tim said opening the door. "We're almost there."

Tim grabbed their bags, paying the driver for his services before heading in through the automatic doors. Sonoko had a seat to one of the chairs in the lobby as he checked in. He returned shortly after, handing her a key card.

"Come on," Tim said. "We're in room 518."

She followed him into the elevator which took them to the fifth floor. Once there they headed to their room, Tim being the one to unlock the door. The bathroom was exactly to the left, a closet sitting opposite of that. They moved further in to find two beds at the right side. They then looked to see a TV atop a dresser on the left. Sonoko unpacked while Tim walked into the bathroom. She felt the urge to dive into one of the beds, still tired from the long ride here. He returned a minute later to find her sitting at the end of the first bed, removing her shoes from her feet.

"All done," Tim said with the flip of his toothbrush. "The Bathrooms all yours."

She sat up once her shoes were removed, heading straight for the bathroom.

"Sonoko hasn't said a word since we've arrived," Tim thought. "I wonder if she's feeling alright."

Sonoko came out a few minutes later dressed in a green night dress, looking over to see him laying to the far bed with his hands rested behind his head. She slid under the sheets to the bed opposite him, closing her eyes in the seconds that followed. One minute turned into five, losing track of time from that point forward. There was something on her mind, something she felt she needed to get off her chest.

"I have to know."

Sonoko rolled onto her stomach while looking over at Tim who was still awake, staring up at the ceiling like he had been minutes prior.

"Tim, can I ask you something?"

He turned his head to face her, a little surprised that she had not fallen asleep by this time.

"Sure, what's on your mind Sonoko?"

She sat up to the edge of the bed with the cover sliding off of her. Silence filled the room for a short period. She sat in place with her arms wrapped around her legs, lowering her chin to the top of her knees. Light peaking through the curtin touched down to the side of her face, revealing the optimistic look in her eyes.

"Sonoko are you ok," Tim asked. "Is something bothering you?"

She remained silent for a few moments longer, thinking about how to say what was on her mind.

"Tim, do you.... find me attractive?"

He was a little taken back by this, not exactly sure how to respond.

"Why do you ask?"

"I know you lied about that whole Shoji bit," Sonoko informed looking at the ground. "Before we left the Seawolf he said his next show wasn't for another month."

"If you knew I was lying, then why did you come along?" Tim asked sitting up.

"....I don't know."

"Are you mad at me?"

She looked back at him, just enough light in the room for her to see the faint grin on his face.

"Not mad, just curious is all," Sonoko replied. "If this is you making it up to me from those mashed potatoes, I've completely dropped that from my mind."

"Does this mean that tutoring session is off?"

"Not a chance," Sonoko stated. "No use in spinning around my question, is that what this is all about?"

"It has nothing to do with that lunch day incident."

"Then what?"

"Can't spoil the surprise," Tim said laying back. "You'll find out tomorrow, I promise."

"Come on," Sonoko said. "Just tell me already, I've had enough surprises from you as it is."

"And where would the fun be in me telling you," Tim questioned. "Try and get some sleep, you don't have to wait much longer."

"Fine," Sonoko said rolling her eyes. "But this better be worth it, or you're doing all my homework for the rest of the semester."

"Whatever you say Sono." Tim whispered to only where he could hear.

She slid the blanket over herself once more, looking back at him to still see that grin on his face.

"Is everything funny to you?"

"Only when it comes to you Sonoko." Tim answered.

She flipped over to the other side while closing her eyes, pulling the cover just below her neck for warmth.

"I wonder what this little surprise is he's hiding."

After minutes of laying everything seemed to fade from the mind, finding herself slowly drifting with each passing minute. It had been one of those days, leaving more questions than answers.

The next morning was an early start for most, the sun just beginning to peak up from the distance. Conan dropped the shirt over his shoulder with the adjust of his glasses, opening the door to walk into the next room. He headed in to find Kogoro running in place, surprised to see him in his jogging attire.

"What are you doing?"

"What does it look like I'm doing," Kogoro replied. "I'm jogging."

"I can see that, but why in the house," Conan questioned. "What's wrong with jogging outside?"

"Waiting for Ran," Kogoro replied. "She should be out anytime now."

"Can I come along to?"

"Only if you think you can keep up," Kogoro replied. "I'm in no mood to slow up for anyone falling behind."

"I won't," Conan said running back too his room. "I'll only be a minute."

Conan quickly went threw his drawers, locating the jogging suit stashed into the far corner of the bottom drawer. He removed what he had on, dressing for the mornings special occasion. Kogoro still jogged in the same spot when he returned, looking over at him once more.

"I can't take all this waiting, especially when this whole thing was her idea," Kogoro said walking toward the door. "I'll be outside, the two of you can come down as soon as she comes out."

Conan stood against the wall in wait for the next minute or so, looking at his watch with rising concern.

"I wonder what's taking her so long?"

At that very moment the door to her room cracked open, Ran kneeling down to tie her shoes before coming out.

"Good morning."

"Oh hey Conan," Ran said finishing her last knot. "I didn't even know you were awake yet."

"Kogoro's already down stairs waiting for us."

"I'm glad you decided to come," Ran said pushing up. "It's not as fun without you."

"Perfect timing to," Conan said opening the front door. "I hear it's supposed to really heat up as the day goes on."

Ran locked the door on their way out, the two taking their time down the stairs.

"What took you so long to come out of your room just now?" Conan asked keeping conversation.

"I was on the phone with Sonoko," Ran replied. "She's a little worried."

"Why would she be worried," Conan asked. "Did something happen?"

"It's Tim," Ran informed. "He didn't take her along to go see some show as it turns out."

"He didn't?"

"That's what she told me," Ran continued. "She said he left the room early this morning to go do something."

"Sounds suspicious."

"You know him better than I do," Ran said. "What do you think he's up to?"

Conan brought a hand up to his chin, nearly as clueless as she was on the matter.

"Hmm, maybe he plans to propose." Conan joked.

"Really Conan." Ran said narrowing her eyes down at him.

"Sorry, that's all I could come up with." Conan said with a laugh.

"Well thanks, you really know how to keep a girl on her heels."

It had been over an hour since the time he had left, leaving her in the room alone to flip through channel to the next. She finally came to a stop once reaching a conditioning program, tossing the remote to the side while rolling onto her back.

"This is not how I wanted to spend these few extra days from school," Sonoko said with a frown. "I should have never agreed to come on this trip."

She laid there for awhile longer, looking at the door just in time to see it slide open.

"Going back to sleep already?" Tim asked walking in.

"No, just meditating ."

"Well you'll have to save that for later," Tim said. "Time to get up, I have something I want to show you."

"Ok then," Sonoko said still in bed. "Show me."

"It requires that you get up and put on your shoes," Tim replied. "Come on, we don't have far to walk."

She lazily rolled from the bed side, taking her sweet time to slide on a pair of socks. Tim ignored her antics at trying to annoy him. He then walked over and shut off the TV just as she placed the second shoe onto her foot.

"Ok Timmy, I'm all ready," Sonoko said. "This better not be some sick joke you thought up either."

"You won't be disappointed." Tim assured.

She was more than a little skeptical, but followed him none the less. Once leaving the hotel they followed a small trail which lead them to a large park nearby. Many others walked along as well, Sonoko becoming more and more lost on what to expect.

"You said it wasn't far, how much further do we have to go?"

She could hear him lose a step, watching as his hands came from behind to cover her eyes.

"We're almost there," Tim said. "Keep walking, I'll tell you when to stop."

It took a few seconds for her to respond, nervously continuing to the unknown. She was directed to turn right after a few steps, followed by a quick left. They finally come to a stop after about a half minute of walking. His hands dropped from her eyes, taking a step away from her as he did.

"Is this the part where you tell me to keep my eyes shut and to open my mouth?"

"Not what I had in mind," Tim said giving into her humor. "Go ahead Sonoko, you can open your eyes now."

She did as he said, her vision taking a few moments to wave clear. Then she saw him, standing just a few feet away, that same look he seemed to always have when seeing her.

"Makoto..."

"It's good to see you, Sonoko."

She raced forward, embracing him with a warming hug. Tim watched from the side, a smile coming to his face.

"Well I'm sure the two of you have much to discuss," Tim said turning to walk. "Call me if you need anything."

With that she released her hold on him, taking a step back.

"Hold on one second!" Sonoko yelled.

"Should have known it wouldn't be that easy." Tim muttered turning back to face her.

"What's wrong Sonoko?" Makoto asked.

"Exactly how long have the two of you been talking?" Sonoko asked crossing her arms.

"Since my second week of being here," Tim informed keeping a smile on his face. "Got in contact with him shortly after our little conversation my first day at Teitan High."

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"It's not his fault," Makoto said. "I was the one who wanted to surprise you, he just agreed to help."

This left her speechless, looking up at him with a sparkle in her eye. His phone began to vibrate within that second, alerting him it was time.

"That's my cue," Tim said. "I really have to go, but I'll be sure to join the two of you some time later."

"Where are you going?" Sonoko asked.

"A scheduled meeting," Tim replied. "It'll only take a few hours."

"What meeting," Sonoko questioned. "You never told me you were going to some meeting."

"I never told you anything remember."

"I'm sensing a certain trend."

Makoto couldn't resist a smile from the back and forth between the two, choosing to stay neutral on the matter.

"Can't you lighten up a little, we did this for you." Tim stated.

"Would have preferred to know ahead of time." Sonoko said under her breath.

His phone began to buzz once more, forcing him to turn yet again.

"I have to go, it's really important." Tim said walking back in the direction they'd come.

"What time should we expect to see you this evening?" Makoto asked.

"No later than five." Tim replied.

Sonoko looked back to Makoto after he disappeared into the distance, her arms still firmly crossed to her chest.

"I hope you're not to angry." Makoto said.

"That would explain why you haven't been answering my calls for the past week," Sonoko said. "And what's this stuff about meeting later this evening, is there something else I don't know about?"

"You'll have to wait until this evening to find out," Makoto replied. "In the mean time I have this place I'd like to show you, it's not very far from here."

She walked at his side, finally lowering her hands from where they rested.

"And here I thought my day was going to be spent watching television in that hotel room."

They paved their way down street to street, picking up the pace with each approaching block. The two of them looked back to see him struggling to keep up.

"Dad do you want us to slow down a bit?" Ran asked.

"No need to," Kogoro assured. "I'm just warming up."

"Sounds more like he's out of breath to me." Conan thought.

The temperature seemed to rise frome one minute to the next, Conan catching the sun from the left side of his eye as they continued on. He could hear the ring of his phone as they turned yet another corner, choosing to answer it.

"What's up Haibara." Conan said holding the phone in place.

"I have an update on that account for you."

"You're the greatest, so what do we know?'

"As of last night someone withdrew a large amount of the money."

"How much are we talking?" Conan asked.

"All but five cents." Ai replied.

"Why just leave only five cents behind," Conan questioned. "Was there anything else you were able to find?"

"No, that's all we have as of now."

"Guess I should have expected that much," Conan said. "Let me know if you find anything else."

"Will do."

He dropped the phone back into his pocket, feeling more lost than he had regarding this whole ordeal. He wanted answers, but knew they wouldn't come easy.

It wasn't a far walk, heading for the place they had agreed to meet. There were many trees at each side, keeping him remotely shaded from the suns heat. But there was one tree that stood out amongst all others, the one bearing the apples from its branches. And there he was, standing at the spot he said he'd be.

"Wow Tim, you did a good job at finding this place," Dick said looking at his watch. "I'm surprised you arrived so quick, being that you've never actually been here."

"This forest isn't all that complex to tell you the truth." Tim said.

"Hope you don't mind me adding an extra member to our little mission here." Dick said.

"Added member?"

He then caught sight of someone sitting up from one of the neighboring trees, watching as he walked their way.

"Heiji, what are you doing here," Tim questioned. "Don't you have school today?"

He brought a hand to his mouth, doing his best impression of a fake cough.

"I called in sick." Heiji informed.

"Does your father know about this little stunt you've pulled?" Tim asked.

"I let him know before hand," Heiji said. "Told him about wanting to check up on a lead involving the recent killings, surprisingly he let me come."

"How'd you get in contact with Dick?"

"Found out what hotel I was staying at," Dick replied. "And given his expertise it didn't take him long."

"My dad gave me two days tops to investigate," Heiji said. "So whatever we plan on doing, we better get on it."

"Were you able to find out anything since coming here?" Tim asked.

"Caught your boy Freil on camera just last night," Dick informed. "He's supposed to be meeting with a guy named Franko Jarred at a donut shop just a couple miles from here."

"So what's the plan," Heiji asked. "We goanna go in and bust the two of them?"

"That's not the plan," Dick said. "All we need to do is listen in on what they're saying, that should get us one step closer to finding out who's running the tables from their end."

"That's even better."

"You'll wear a wire, all you need to do is get within twenty five feet of them." Dick said. "I'll be right outside watching from the opposite roof, if anything goes wrong I'll be right there."

"Anything else we should know?" Tim asked.

"That's about it," Dick said. "Just make sure you keep your eyes on the back exit."

"About that," Tim said looking down at his watch. "I actually have somewhere I need to be around five."

"Then go," Dick said. "This is a light task anyway, Heiji and I should be more than enough to handle this."

"If things turn sour just remember I'm a call away," Tim reminded. "On another note have you heard back from Kent or Bruce?"

"Kal's already looking into it," Dick said. "Bruce on the other hand has yet to call me back on the matter."

"So what happens from here?" Heiji asked.

"We head down to this place and set up shop, knowing our surroundings could be key incase things go south." Dick replied.

"Sounds easy enough," Heiji said turning to Tim. "What about you Drake, what are you going to do?"

"I have a few calls to make, but other than that it's a wait and see kinda deal."

"I think we all have the plan down, now let's go," Dick said. "Remember to keep your phone close Tim, you should be hearing from me any time tonight."

"I'll be waiting."

Laying back to the wall was what he had done for most of the day, occasionally looking up to see what was on TV. The scent of the soup boiling at the oven flowed throughout the room, becoming stronger by the minute. Conan leveled up from the wall, looking out to see the moon floating in the distance.

"Dinner is almost ready, we'll give it another few to simmer." Ran said joining Kogoro at the table.

The sound of him fiddling with the phone in his hand alerted her of his presence, wondering why he was back near the wall.

"Conan, why don't you come over here and sit with us?"

He made his way over to her side, dropping the phone onto the table while having a seat.

"What are you playing?" Ran asked looking over his shoulder.

"Packman," Conan replied. "I just reached level thirteen not to long ago, hardest level yet."

"Can I have a go at it," Ran asked. "I haven't played that in quite some time."

"Of course you can," Conan replied handing her the phone. "I haven't heard you talk to Sonoko since this morning, did you ever find out what the trip was about?"

"Her phones been off, either it's dead or she's busy." Ran replied.

"Same story with Tim, I wonder what's going on down there."

The clock struck six straight, walking in to pin point his man. He kept his head low as he walked past, finding a corner seat just a few feet away.

"Dick, he's here just like you said." Heiji said pressing down to the ear piece.

"Yea, I can see him from here." Dick radioed back.

"When's this other guy supposed to show up?" Heiji asked.

"Keep your eyes peeled, I don't think we'll have to wait much longer."

Heiji glimpsed back at Freil, keeping his eye out for whoever was supposed to join him. Luckily they didn't have to wait long, a man with a clean cut suit sat to the seat across from him, laying a folder out onto the table.

"Looks like it's show time." Heiji said.

Time was something he'd never been to good with in situations like this, and tonight was no different. He sat in the back of the cab with his phone in hand, knowing he'd be receiving a call any moment now.

"Lost track of time with all the stuff I was going over, hopefully she doesn't chew me out."

Just as expected his phone began to ring in the seconds that followed, raising it to his ear to answer it.

"I was expecting Sonoko to call, not you."

"Where are you," Makoto asked. "You were supposed to be here over an hour ago."

"Got caught up in something, but I'm almost there," Tim said. "Sonoko's not angry is she?"

"Not at all, she's been to busy to even realize."

"Guess I lucked out," Tim said in relief. "Where are the two of you now?"

"We're on the top floor of the club house, there's only about twenty people here so it shouldn't be to difficult to locate us."

"Thanks for heads up, I'll be there soon."

The cab drove for another few blocks before coming to a stop. He had finally arrived, stepping out to look at the buildings that surrounded the area.

"Now here comes the fun part," Tim said continuing his search. "Where to find this place."

In that instant a striking sound could be heard from above, causing him to shift his head to the left.

"Those were gun shots fired..... looks like I might be later than I thought," Tim said beginning to undo his tie. "Now to find a discreet place where I can change."

Things remained unchanged from the time he had taken a seat. It was hard to figure what was going to happen when neither man had spoken a word. Heiji looked at them once more, watching as Freil looked through some papers which was in the folder.

"Grayson I can't see what he's reading," Heiji radioed. "Do you have a clear visual?"

"Some kind of demographic, the title reading Royal Mountain," Dick replied. "Can't make much out of it from my position, have either of them said a word yet?"

"Nope, it's been all mute since he arrived."

"Hold on a sec, it looks like something might be going down."

"What do you mean?"

"Take a look out the window." Dick informed.

Three trucks with similar color schemes rolled down from the end of the block, coming to a stop once reaching the shop. Heiji continued to look on as a few men exited from the truck sitting closest to the window, hearing the chip in his ear begin to beep.

"What now?" Heiji asked pressing down on it.

"Get out of there right now."

"Why do you want me to leave," Heiji asked. "We still haven't figured out what these guys are up to."

"Those men are armed who just stepped from that truck, you need to get out of there A.S.A.P."

With that Heiji pushed up from the seat, making his way to the the door as quickly as he could. It was to late, freezing at the sight of them inching in just a few feet outside the door.

"And this is why they tell kids to stay in school." Heiji thought.

He could hear the buzz in his ear once more, to stunned to answer for another time.

Finding a local bathroom didn't take long, swinging upward to where he'd heard the gun shots fired.

"Don't see anything alarming, but I know that sound came from somewhere in this vicinity."

Red Robin latched onto the side of a metal pole hanging from one of the buildings, taking that time to give the lower roofs a look. It was faint, but something had caught his eye from the building directly below. He glided down to the building, landing to a rocky-hard surfaced roof top. It didn't take long for him to see it, a woman laying on her back with her eyes closed. She had on a blue dress with matching shoes, her long black hair spreaded amongst the gravel.

"This doesn't look good."

He walked over to the body, immediately feeling for a pulse.

"Looks like she's gone," Red Robin said with the shake of his head. "She's still warm, must have happened recently."

This had been the direction the sound of the gun fire had come from, but there was no blood, not even a bullet near the body. Was this a completely separate incident? He reached down to open her eyes, everything seemed pretty normal except for the slight blueness on her lids.

"That's defiantly not eye shadow."

What was the cause of death? That was something he couldn't tell by just looking at the body.

"Doesn't look like any type of foul play took place," Red Robin said. "Can't count it out yet, what could she have been doing up here?"

He looked to the other buildings in the near distance, trying to make sense of it all.

"Where am I anyway," Red Robin questioned. "If I know that I might just have something to go off of."

It wasn't until that second that he heard the door leading to the roof swing open, quickly turning around. There he stood, just two yards away. He now knew exactly where he was.

"Who are you?" Makoto asked letting the door close behind him.

He then noticed the dead woman laying at his feet, looking back to him with fire in his eyes.

"Now I see," Makoto said tossing his jacket from his shoulders. "You're that guy the police have been after."

"This is not what it looks like." Red Robin tried explaining.

"Your little killing spree ends tonight." Makoto declared with a step forward.

"And this is what happens when you're late."

To Be Continued

[Lupin of the Heisei Era 248]

I have not finished reading it, but that's nice!

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 41

Undercover Alliance

"Now what, I'm a sitting duck."

There was no other way out, frozen to where he stood. Several scenarios went through his mind as the entrance door flew wide, watching as they raised and pointed their weapons to all sides of the room. He was unable to move, unsure how they'd respond at any attempt of doing so. The sound of a window shattering from behind caused him to budge just slightly, feeling himself taken to the ground as the first shots were fired. It was no surprise when he turned to see who had taken him to the ground.

"Stay down."

Heiji did as instructed, rolling onto his stomach to see Freil taking cover behind a chair. Many screamed as the shooting escalated, all rifles quickly aiming at him.

"Who is this guy?!" One yelled finding his shots missing wide.

"It must be Red Robin, make sure he doesn't escape," Another replied pulling down to the trigger to lose sight of him. "Where'd he go?"

"There's no Red Robin here folks," Dick said touching down behind the two. "The names Nightwing."

They immediately spun around only to be kicked to the ground. The three remaining men took aim once more, having their guns knocked from their hands with the use of his escrima sticks.

"Are we done yet," Nightwing asked. "Or would you boys like to dance some more?"

"What in the hell are you doing here," One of them spat. "This has nothing to do with you."

"I'm sorry, was I interrupting something?" Nightwing asked tauntingly.

"Yea, and you're going to wish you hadn't."

"Well, better make it fast," Nightwing informed. "The police station is just up the block, I can hear the sirens heading our way already."

They became hesitant, looking to one another. The police sirens became louder with each passing second, everyone on the ground keeping their positions. It didn't take long for them to give in, running for the door with the grab of their weapons.

"The times ticking freak," One of them yelled as they ran. "You haven't seen the last of us, that's a guarantee!"

They made it back into their vehicles in a quick fashion, speeding off right on the spot. Heiji slowly pushed to his knees, watching as Nightwing slammed a pair of smoke bombs to the ground. He inhaled some of what came his way, feeling the muscles tense up to the chest, his eyes lingering with a burning sensation. He coughed out with the grip of his chest, feeling himself lifted from the ground.

No action had been taken yet, both waiting for the other to make the first move. He took a step away from the body, keeping eye connection with him the whole way.

"You have to believe me, I'm not the one who did this."

"So you just happened to be swooping by and saw the body laying here," Makoto said not giving in one bit. "Now the question becomes, what you did with the other body."

"Other body," Red Robin questioned. "There was someone else up here?"

"Don't play the lost lamb, you know what I'm talking about."

"You misunderstand, I came up here after hearing a few gun shots fired." Red Robin said.

"Lucky you, being in right place at the right time to hear all of this," Makoto said undoing his tie. "Between this and running from the police, you've given me little to believe anything you say."

"He has a point," Red Robin thought. "And there's nothing I can say to change his mind, gotta think fast, his patience with me is dwindling with every passing second."

He stood firm as Makoto approached, running out of ideas to weather down the situation.

"You have one last chance," Makoto said stopping just inches away. "Turn yourself in, it's the only rationale thing to do."

"Not happening."

"Then you leave me with no choice," Makoto said rolling up his sleeves. "I'll have to take you in myself."

"Good luck with that." Red Robin said taking a fierce kick to the chest which caused him to lose his footing.

"Woh, this guys quick," Red Robin thought readying himself for combat. "Gotta be on my toes, there's no telling what I'm in for."

Makoto followed up with a quick jab at the head as a distraction, landing a punishing knee to the gut. He finished his assault with a power roundhouse kick to the head, sending him to the ground in success. He popped right up only to have Kyogoku jump at him with the wrap of his legs around his neck, taking them both to the ground this time. Makoto instantly flipped back to his feet, taking into his stance once again. He laid there for a few moments longer, feeling the head aching affects of landing face first to the ground.

"...Ok, now that was just embarrassing," Red Robin said slowly pushing up. "Guess I underestimated him just a bit, that's not going to happen again."

"Are we done yet?" Makoto asked.

"Not a chance."

"Have it your way, but I'd advice against continuing this fight for your sake."

"Then let's not," Red Robin said. "We could figure out what happened to this woman, together."

"Enough," Makoto said launching forward. "I will not be deceived by your continuous denial of having any involvement."

Red Robin unleashed a damaging uppercut on contact, sending him flying to the ground. Makoto landed to his right hand, swinging a kick at Red Robin who dodged it with a backward jump.

"Wow he's got some extreme balance, I'm impressed."

With his left hand touching down as well, he flipped right back into action.

"I don't think words are going to shift his mind," Red Robin thought to himself. "But I think I know what might just do the trick."

Makoto continued his pursuit, engaging him once more. They continued to exchange hits, feeling the advantage slipping his way the longer it went on.

"He's falling back," Makoto thought as they neared the edge of the roof. "I've got him right where I want him."

He elbowed him to the side of the jaw keeping him on his backward decline. The opportunity had finally risen. Makoto leaped forward with a clean kick to his chest plate, sending him flying off the side. He tried to grab his cape but missed, feeling a cold emptiness come over him.

"That wasn't supposed to happen." Makoto said racing toward the ledge.

He looked down below to the streets, there was no sign of him, where had he gone?

"Boo."

Makoto spun around to see the grin on his face. Stunned within the moment, he was kicked from the roof himself, feeling the air glide through his hair the whole way down.

It didn't take long for the airway in his lungs to clear, standing to his feet on the rooftop they found themselves upon.

"What kind of smoke bombs did you unleash back there," Heiji asked bringing a hand to his still burning eyes. "Don't see why you didn't just leave me behind, those guys were taking off anyway."

"The police were coming, didn't want you to have to get questioned about the whole thing," Nightwing replied. "Besides, I'm almost positive Freil and his business buddy had no plans on sticking around either."

"What were those gunmen doing there anyway?"

"An obvious hit, I doubt they came to steal a platter of donuts," Dick said. "Tossed a tracer on one of their trucks on the way in."

"Nice going Grayson, now we'll be able to track them," Heiji commented. "What about Freil, who knows when they'll reschedule their little meeting to give us a chance at exposing them."

"Who knows, but I did manage to get a shot of the paper work Freil was looking over," Nightwing informed pointing to a mini wrist camera. "Slid this on earlier, looks like it came in handy."

"I'd say so."

"I'll analyze the footage a little later," Nightwing said. "But first I think we should give Tim a call, I'm sure he'd like an update."

"Already ahead of you," Heiji said reaching into his pocket. "I'll tell him everything he needs to know."

Things didn't happen as he'd planned, closing his eyes at the sight of the sidewalk just a couple yards away. He gasped out, feeling something wrap aroud his left ankle which caused him to stop in mid air. It took him a few seconds to realize he was being reeled back to the roof, looking into his eyes once in view.

"I see you're not much of a free faller." Red Robin said keeping a grip to the hook line.

"You kept me from reaching the roadway, why?" Makoto asked.

"Not to beat on the same door we've been through already," Red Robin replied. "But we're on the same side."

"How do I know that for sure?"

"Well for one, I stopped you from hitting turf," Red Robin began. "And two, I could still drop you if I wanted."

He hung in place for a few seconds longer, paying some mind to the situation as a whole. What he had said made sense, if he truly wasn't on his side he could have let him fall to his death.

"So what do you say," Red Robin asked in a calming matter. "Is it possible for us to see eye to eye?"

Makoto gave it one last thought, nodding in return. He pulled him back onto the roof, both men looking at the other for the first passing seconds.

"Who are you exactly?" Makoto asked.

"Red Robin."

"I know that," Makoto stated. "I was referring more on the lines of what you do."

"That's a complex question, something I don't have much time to answer," Red Robin said. "Finding out what happened to this woman is my main concern."

"Is this the way you found her." Makoto asked as the two approached the body.

He nodded in response, kneeling down to further examine the body. There was a red mark upon her upper right shoulder, something he had not taken notice of earlier. Sitting a few feet away laid a phone, Red Robin reaching over to see who her last call was to.

"She tried reaching the police before her death, that means they could be here any minute now," Red Robin thought. "And what about that mark on her shoulder, how did that get there?"

Makoto stood at the side of him, tapping his left shoulder to gain his attention.

"Is there anything I can do to help?"

"You said something about someone else being up here with her," Red Robin said. "Could you give me a description of what they looked like?"

"Of course," Makoto replied recalling what he saw. "She had short black hair, wearing some stylish green dress with a pair of tan high heels."

"Nice color configuration," Red Robin side commented. "What about her eyes, did you get a good look at them?"

"Wasn't really paying attention to that," Makoto admitted. "But if memory serves, I'd say she had dark brown eyes."

"Typical enough." Red Robin thought.

He stood back to his feet, looking downward as he walked from one end of the roof to the other. This was repeated an additional two times. Makoto didn't know what to think of this, waiting for him to finish whatever it was he was doing.

"Kyogoku, did you happen to see if she was carrying anything," Red Robin asked. "A purse perhaps?"

"As a matter a fact she did," Makoto confirmed. "Looked pretty pricey."

"Looks like it's missing," Red Robin pointed out. "Whoever took it must have yanked it from her, that would explain the bruise on her shoulder."

"What is it you were looking for on the ground?"

"Anything that may have evaded to any kind of scuffle," Red Robin replied. "There's also a pair of stairs connected to the left side of the wall, the other woman you mentioned must have used them to leave."

"You think she did it?"

"Can't be to sure," Red Robin answered. "There's still too many unanswered questions regarding this whole ordeal."

He took to a knee once more, giving the body another look. There had to be something that could shed light on what had happened, finding just that could be key.

"Then there's the gun shots I heard, yet there's no bullets here whatsoever."

He then looked at the surrounding buildings. Had the shooting taken place elsewhere? It was something that was left unanswered for the time being, hearing the ring of the codec in his ear as he stood back up.

"Hold on, this'll only take a second."

Makoto gave him his space, taking a few steps back.

"How'd it go?"

"A little good, and some unexpected," Nightwing replied. "You didn't answer your phone when Heiji called, where are you?"

"Running a little investigation," Red Robin said. "I guess you could say I've run into the unexpected myself."

"I'm just about to chase down a couple runaways," Nightwing informed. "There's no telling how many may be at their base, how soon until you can join me?"

"Don't know, I've hit somewhat of a roadblock," Red Robin replied. "On another note, what were the two of you able to find out about Freil's meeting?"

"They didn't say anything, but they were going over some papers," Nightwing informed. "Some kind of demography, with the top of the page reading Royal Mountain."

"Royal Mountain," Red Robin questioned. "Do you have any idea what that is?"

"Nope, haven't looked into it yet," Nightwing said. "I will as soon as I take care of business here, call if you need anything."

"Gotcha."

"Nightwing out."

He took a couple seconds to stand there and sort his thoughts, looking back to face him after doing so.

"Who was that?"

"A friend."

"Not that I was trying to listen in or anything, but I heard you mention Royal Mountain."

"That's correct," Red Robin said. "Would you happen to know what it is?"

"Of course, I've been there several times," Makoto said. "It's only about eight miles east from here."

"Is that so?"

"What business do you have there?"

"Don't know... yet," Red Robin replied. "I have to go, but the police should be here anytime now."

"The police?"

"Before her death she managed to call them," Red Robin informed. "I want you to stay here and point out the things I was able to find."

"And what about you?" Makoto asked with the cross of his arms.

"I'm going to head to Royal Mountain," Red Robin replied. "Lets just say it's a place of interest."

"Then I'm going with you."

"No, you're not," Red Robin rejected. "You're going to stay here and wait for the police to arrive."

"Royal Mountain is a sacred place, they don't allow outsiders to enter very often," Makoto informed. "Besides you'd need security clearance to get through the main gate."

"My stealth skills should be more than enough to keep me hidden," Red Robin said. "And I'm sure I can get past any security that may stand in my way."

"No need to waste your time hiding around," Makoto said pulling a key card from his pocket. "When I could get us right through with the slide of a card."

"Why do you care to help so much?"

"Royal Mountain is an important place to me," Makoto replied. "If something is going on, I wanna know about it, besides I know the grounds very well."

There was no reasoning with him, turning away with a deep breath. He then pressed down to his ear piece, ready to set a plan in action.

"Nightwing it's me," Red Robin radioed. "Change in plans."

"What do you mean?"

"I need you to put your little chase on hold," Red Robin replied. "I want you to head back to wherever you've set up shop and clear up those pictures you took."

"Why, did you find something?"

"I'm going to go to Royal Mountain," Red Robin replied. "I need to know what I should be looking for."

"You work quick, not even five minutes later and you know where this place is," Nightwing said. "I'll head back to the hotel right away."

"Keep me updated."

With that he turned back to Makoto.

"You win," Red Robin said. "But we do things my way, understand?"

"Understood." Makoto said with a nod.

"Here's how we're going to do this," Red Robin said. "You're going to go down and catch a cab which will take you to the location, I'll follow you from up above."

"Anything else?"

"That's it for now," Red Robin said. "We'll figure out how everything else will work when we get there."

He had finally went into his room for the night after watching a couple sport highlights, tossing on his night clothes before diving into bed. Conan laid his phone to the side of him, closing his eyes in the following seconds.

"I guess there's no harm in leaving it on," Conan thought. "Maybe he'll decide to finally call back."

Getting back to the hotel didn't take him very long. Sliding the camera device from his wrist, he plugged it into the computer. Heiji stood at his right side, waiting for it to load up. It didn't take very long for it to do so, Nightwing quickly going to work on it through an image program.

"How long do you think it will take for you to fully enhance it?"

"Not long," Nightwing replied. "Not long at all."

"So Drake's already on his way to this place," Heiji questioned. "Did he tell you how he found the location?"

"Nope," Nightwing said. "But he knows what he's doing, he'll be fine."

"Does he know what he's looking for?"

"Not yet, that's for us to find out."

"I see," Heiji said. "Guess that answers that."

It had been a long forty minutes, the cab finally coming to a stop once reaching a small bridge.

"This will be far enough."

He exited from the cab, closing the door behind. The water below the bridge sparkled from the presence of the moon, calmly drifting along down stream in an endless cycle. He could hear him drop down from behind, continuing to move forward.

"We walk from here."

"How much further?" Red Robin asked.

"About a ten minute walk," Makoto replied. "We should be there shortly."

It was dark, only that of the moon lighting their way. They followed along a dirt road, accompanied by the many tree's and bushes that surround them. The more they walked the more they found their minds rested, hearing the chirping of the crickets in the near distance.

"You're so quiet," Red Robin said. "Did something happen on the ride here?"

"You wouldn't understand."

"A woman?"

"Surprised you were able to figure."

"You're right," Red Robin said. "That's one complicated subject I can't seem to wrap my finger around."

It finally came into view, standing high above all the trees. He followed close behind as they pushed through a few bushes, gazing up at the three large temples which patrolled the sky.

"We're here." Makoto said as they neared the gate.

"Now I see why they call this place Royal Mountain," Red Robin said. "From afar you could mistake these structures as a pair of mountains, especially at this time of night."

Makoto pulled the card key from his pocket after reaching the gate, sliding it downward to get a security clearance.

"There's no lights on," Makoto said looking over at the temples. "It's not like that for the Grandmaster to close up so early."

"Grandmaster huh, what is this place exactly?"

"A place of reckoning and soul searching," Makoto replied. "Sensei Karu is one of the most gifted martial artists I've ever been able to train under."

"We'll wait here a little longer," Red Robin said. "I still need to hold off until I know what we're looking for."

With every passing second, the image became sharper and more clear then it had. He snapped his finger after completing the enhancements, thrilled to have everything laid out.

"So what's it say?" Heiji asked coming at his side.

"They're readings to something," Nightwing replied. "Readings to some kind of diamond."

"You think this diamond is at the Royal Mountain somewhere." Heiji asked coming in closer.

"It must be," Nightwing replied. "Which means we know what Tim should be looking for."

"Time to call it in."

Makoto waited at the side as Red Robin finished up yet another conversation. No light in the temple bothered him, Karu usually always left a light on come night.

"Looks like we know what to look for," Red Robin said. "Would you happen to know where they'd keep jewels, or any valuables?"

"That would be to the first temple, second floor," Makoto replied. "What is it you hope to find?"

"A rare diamond, I'll know when I see it."

"Follow me," Makoto said. "I'll take you to the gallery."

They walked through the short cut grass, entering the temple at the far left. It was pitch dark once in, Red Robin pulling a flash light from his belt to guide the way. There was a purple carpet laid out to the ground, passing by many artistic features that sat pinned across the wall. Most were paintings, few being that of mounted in weaponry. This same trend stayed consistent all the way onto the second floor. They knew right away something was wrong once reaching the room, looking to see much scattered around the ground.

"What happened here?" Red Robin questioned.

The sound of shallow breaths could be heard in the darkness of the room, flashing his light to the center of the floor to see a man laying on his back.

"Grandmaster," Makoto called out running to his side. "What happened?"

His eyes opened at the sound of his voice.

"Makoto.." He weakling spoke. "You're here."

"Who did this?"

"They came for.. for Gueto."

"Gueto," Makoto question. "Sansei, who is Gueto?"

He slowly reached from his side, placing a shinning diamond into his hand.

"Take it," Karu said with the close of his eyes. "It's in your hands now."

A long moment of silence went by, Red Robin coming to his side.

"Is he...?"

"No, just unconscious," Makoto replied. "What do you think he was talking about?"

"I'd say it had something to do with them." Red Robin said flashing his light to reveal three laying bodies. "I'm betting those guys came to steal that diamond, looks like your Grandmaster got the better of them."

Makoto stood back up, not sure what to think on the matter. Everything was happening so fast.

"Here," Red Robin said holding his hand out. "Give me the diamond, I promise I'll return it as soon as this is all over."

"What makes you think something's going on?"

"They attacked your sensei," Red Robin stated. "Who's to say there aren't more to come?"

Makoto took a few seconds to take his words in, deciding to hand him the diamond. Tim slid it into an empty slot in his belt, hearing the codec ring in his ear once more.

"What's going on?"

"It's me, Heiji."

"I thought Nightwing would be the one to call."

"He's already on his way there."

"Why," Red Robin asked. "I already have what we need."

"Those guys back at the donut shop, well there kinda heading your way." Heiji informed.

"How do you know that?"

"Dick placed a tracer on one of their trucks, remember?"

"Red Robin I think you better come have a look." Makoto said looking out of one of the windows.

He made his way to the window as well, watching as three large trucks parked to the front of the temple they stood in.

"Who are these guys?"

"My bet, they're here for that diamond," Red Robin replied. "The Gueto."

They continued to look on, seeing them load up on ammunition as they headed in.

"We're screwed."

"Royally." Red Robin added.

He spun away from the window side, thinking up a plan. He shot a small device onto one of the walls, making his first move for their escape. Waiting for Nightwing was not an option, for they had no idea how long it'd take for him to arrive.

"Time to make the call, Kudo might just be our way out."

To Be Continued

[SSJBowser 13]

The Detective Prince

Chapter 42

The Unexpected

The Detective Prince

Chapter 42

The Unexpected

All was rested on the mind, drifting away into a deep sleep with each passing second. It ringed clear to his ear, startling him ever so slightly. He tiresly looked to his side, reaching over and grabbing the phone while rolling onto his back.

"Hello." Conan softly spoke.

"Thank goodness you answered, I have a favor to ask."

"Tim, is that you," Conan asked sitting up in bed. "Why did your number ring up as unknown?"

"Never mind that," Red Robin said. "Where are you now?"

"Trying to get some sleep," Conan replied with a yawn. "What took you so long to call anyway?"

"Been busy."

"How's Sonoko doing?" Conan asked with a tone change in his voice.

"I don't even have time to go there," Red Robin said. "What I need is for you to head to the base, I'm in a bit of a situation."

"How does me going to the base help you?"

"Just do it, times running short."

"Sounds like you've really put yourself in a hole this time," Conan said removing the sheets from over himself. "I'm on my way now."

He dropped down from the bed, finding a pair of clothes to slip into before opening the door. All the lights were off in the next room, the TV being the only source of light.

"We have a little problem." Conan whispered.

"What's wrong?"

"Ran hasn't gone to her room yet." Conan replied.

"Is she awake?"

Conan gave her a long hard look, watching as her head slightly repositioned from where it lay to the table.

"I'd say she's half way out." Conan finally answered.

"Good, you should be able to sneak right past."

"What if she wakes up?" Conan questioned.

"Then shoot her with your stun gun," Red Robin replied. "That will assure she stays put."

"Are you insane?!" Conan said raising his voice just a tad.

"Relax, I was only kidding," Red Robin said laughingly. "Call me back when you get there, gotta go."

"That was not funny." Conan said ending the transition.

With that he put the phone into his pocket, quietly making his way toward the front door. He stopped at the sudden shift of her left hand, waiting a few extra before continuing on. Once clear he slowly turned the knob to the door, taking a deep breath as he stepped out in success.

"That was close," Conan said closing the door behind. "I thought for sure she was going to awake."

He paced himself on the way down the stairs, not wanting to alarm anyone of his departure.

The sound of the doors plowing open to the floor below could be heard, the two of them knowing they were coming their way.

"Who was that you were talking with?"

"Another friend," Red Robin replied. "We don't have much time, is there another way out besides back tracking from where we came?"

"Each temple has a few hidden rooms, but I'm afraid I can't pin point any of them," Makoto replied. "That was something Sensei Karu always kept to himself."

"Guess that leaves us with only one way out."

There was nowhere to hide, and running up to the next floor would only delay what they knew what they had to do.

"Are you ready?"

"Let's make this quick." Red Robin replied pulling out his staff.

The sound of them running got louder with each passing second, both standing ready as the armed men came barging into the room. They all were dressed in casual clothing, each carrying a different type of firearm.

"Looks like we've got ourselves a little company." One of them said flashing a light over.

"This must be the Grandmaster we heard so much about," Another said pointing a gun his way. "All that karate stuff don't mean nothing, if you can't dodge a bullet."

Confused by their statement, Makoto looked at his side to find Red Robin was nowhere to be seen.

"Whatever he's planning, he better make it quick."

"So what do you say," He remarked approaching with his finger to the trigger. "Think you can dodge a bullet."

"What do you think?" Makoto asked playing along.

"I think if you don't hand over the Gueto we're going to have test that out."

"Never heard of it."

"So now you want to play the smart guy, bad move," He said pointing the gun at his head. "Wanna try again?"

Makoto responded using his instincts, knocking the weapon from his hand while flipping him to the ground. This was the perfect opportunity, the moment. He dropped down from the ceiling with the toss of a few birdrangs, knocking away a few of their weapons.

"Fire!!"

Makoto and Red Robin both jumped to separate sides of the room, figuring out what their next move was going to be.

"Five of them are still armed, gotta take them down before the others can get back to their weapons."

He leaped forward with the extention of his staff, Makoto with a fast approach on the other side to keep their eyes busy at who to choose. This resulted in slight hesitation, working into their advantage. Makoto landed a cold strike to the neck, glimpsing over at Red Robin who took two more down with a powerful spinning jump kick.

"Enough, kill the masked man first then we'll worry about the..!" He yelled receiving a smashing blow to the skull.

Red Robin then swung his staff just past Makoto's face, knocking two more of the gunmen to the ground.

"Move, now!" Red Robin instructed throwing a smoke bomb toward the ground.

Makoto followed close at his side, the two of them taking this time to head to the next floor. Neither looked back as they made their way up, already planning their next move.

"Why are we running," Makoto questioned. "We had the advantage."

"Three of them got ahold of their guns, don't think I could have disarmed them quick enough," Red Robin stated. "And with you not having any kind of protective armor I didn't want to risk it."

They came to a stop once reaching the next room, tightly closing and locking the door.

"That should slow them down."

"But for how long?" Makoto questioned.

The two of them jumped, startled at the sound of something crashing through the window from behind. They turned around to see him flip to his feet.

"Air glider, never leave home without it."

"Nightwing," Red Robin said pleased to see him. "Didn't expect you to arrive so fast."

"Have I missed anything," Nightwing asked walking over. "And who is this with you, I thought you were alone."

"His names Makoto Kyogoku," Red Robin replied. "A very formidable martial artists."

"So I take it you two know each other." Makoto said looking from one to the other.

A loud slam could be heard from the other side of the door, followed by another.

"Looks like they're back for more." Red Robin said.

"How many are we talking?" Nightwing asked.

"There was eleven when we began," Makoto informed. "Red Robin and I were able to take a few of them down, there's no telling how many of them are still active."

"Let's keep moving," Red Robin said. "We still have to buy a little more time."

"You have a plan?" Nightwing asked.

"Kind of," Red Robin replied directing his attention to Makoto. "How many more floors until we reach the top?"

"Exactly two more."

"Then let's hurry, I don't think that doors going to hold up much longer."

Once again they ran to the next floor, locking it on their way to the final level. The last room was different than the others, several weapons could be found strapped across the wall. This ranged from swords to unique designed shurikens. Most decorating of all was the painting of the sky that filled the ceiling.

"Where are we?" Nightwing questioned.

"The armory," Makoto replied grabbing hold of a table next to the wall. "Help me lift this to put over the door."

"Good idea, that should buy us a little extra needed time." Nightwing said in compliance.

With the strength of the two of them combined, they stashed the table in front of the door, taking a step back after it was securely in place. They could hear them bagging on the door on the floor below, time running short with each passing second.

"So what's the plan?" Nightwing asked looking at Red Robin who leaned up against wall.

He didn't reply, keeping his sights set to the ground. Makoto and Nightwing looked at one another, a little taken back by this.

"I thought you said you had a plan."

"I do," Red Robin said. "I'm just waiting for the call."

"What call," Nightwing questioned. "We don't have time to just sit around."

"Trust me," Red Robin said. "If all goes well we'll have all that we need to take control of the situation."

"How do we know that?" Makoto asked.

"I planted a little something to one of the walls on the second floor," Red Robin replied. "It's signal is linked to my computer."

"How does that help us," Makoto asked. "Your computer isn't even here."

"Kudo better hurry, the times ticking."

The sound of them breaking into the room below could be heard, listening on as they trotted along up the stairs.

"We're down to our last line of defense," Nightwing said. "I think it's time we had a change in strategy."

"What did you have in mind?" Makoto asked.

"I'm still working on that." Nightwing replied looking around the room.

Whatever they were to do had to be fast, they were closing in with every moment that past. The standing armor in the back corner of the room caught his attention. Could it be used as a distraction? It sparked much tension in the room, the sound of them hitting to the other side of the door.

"Whatever it is you have planned, nows the time to let us in on it," Makoto said. "They're here."

All it took was a few good hits, plowing the door open with the use of their weapons. They kicked the table to the side while entering the room, the shadowed figure being the first thing coming to their attention.

"There he is!!"

They opened fire on the spot, only taking them a few seconds to realize what they were shooting at.

"It's a decoy," One said looking to the falling armor.

"And to think you fellas fell for it." Nightwing said jumping down to trip two of them to the ground.

"Who's this guy, I thought there was only two of them!"

"No matter," Another said. "They will all share the same fate."

Makoto yanked a boomerang from the wall from where he stood, slinging it over to successfully disarm three men. Red Robin finished up the assault by whacking the three of them to the ground.

"That leaves five more."

"Kyogoku think fast." Nightwing said tossing something his way.

Makoto caught it into his hand, watching as a gas surfaced in the following seconds. He placed the mask onto his face to keep from breathing in whatever was in the air, watching as Nightwing and Red Robin finished off the remaining gunmen. It didn't take long for the gas to clear the room, the three of them removing the gas masks.

"What was that?" Makoto asked.

"Tear gas," Nightwing replied. "I'd say it did the trick."

The sound of something driving near could be heard from outside the window. Curious to see what it was, the three walked over to have a look.

"Looks like we have some more company." Makoto said.

"And they're driving the same types of trucks as the other guys did." Red Robin added.

"Four trucks in all," Nightwing said counting them off. "There's no telling how many of them there are."

"Makes you wonder what's so important about that diamond." Makoto said.

It couldn't have happened at a more opportune time, hearing the codec ring in his cowl.

"Good timing, didn't expect you there so quick."

"I used my turbo enhanced skateboard," Conan informed. "What is it you wanted me to do?"

"Are you on the computer?"

"Can't get in," Conan said. "It requires a password."

"You already know the password."

"No I don't."

"Oh yes you do."

A few seconds was all that it took, remembering exactly what it was.

"Ok, I'm in," Conan said. "Now what?"

"There should be an alert on the side of the screen," Red Robin said. "I need you to click on it."

Conan did as instructed, watching as a layout of some kind came onto the screen.

"What is this?"

"The red dot you can see is me," Red Robin said. "We're in a bit of a situation."

"What do you want me to do?"

"We need another way out," Red Robin informed. "Makoto said this place has a few hidden rooms, is there possibly one nearby?"

"Makoto," Conan question. "You mean to tell me you're with Makoto Kyogoku?"

"It's a long story."

He took a few moments to make sense of it all, this wasn't a type of blueprint he was used to dealing with.

"Try pushing down on the wall to the left of you," Conan said. "From the readings I'm getting it looks like it's hallow, a little passage way which should take you to the roof."

"Thanks Shinichi, we'll give it a go."

Once finished he looked back at the others who still had their sights set out the window. He made his way over to see what the situation was, glimpsing down to see the newcomers loading up on ammunition.

"There's thirty in all." Nightwing informed.

"Good thing is we don't have to engage them," Red Robin said. "If we head to the roof we could make our way to the top of one of the other temples."

"This window is much to small," Makoto said. "How do you propose we get to the roof from here?"

"Through that wall." Red Robin pointed.

It streamed loud from the distance, the three of them ducking down at the sound of shots being fired.

"You think they saw us?" Makoto asked.

"Not sure," Nightwing replied. "Sounded like the shots were fired from a good distance away."

Everything became dead silent after several rounds were fired, the three of them slowly peaking up to have a look. What they saw left them stunned, the bodies of all thirty men laid out to the ground, motionless. They couldn't find words to express what to feel, Red Robin catching sight of someone kneeling on a large hill afar. Using his cowl he zoomed in, receiving a thumbs up by the shooter who held the rifle tightly at his side.

"No... it can't be."

"What's wrong?" Nightwing asked noticing the disturbance on his face.

"It was him," Red Robin said looking directly into his eyes. "It was Deadshot."

"Deadshot," Nightwing questioned looking to the far distance. "..I don't see anyone."

Red Robin brought his attention back to the hill as well, he was gone. A small emptiness came over him, feeling as if it had all been some kind of allusion. And just like so many other nights, more questions were left than answers. What was so important about the diamond? Why had Deadshot killed those men, was it in attempt to aid them?

"What happens from here?" Makoto asked.

"You stay here and call the police," Nightwing replied. "I think they better come down and have a look at all of this."

"Of course."

"When they arrive just tell them you came across this whole mess," Nightwing said. "The truth might be a little too much for them to handle at this point."

"What about the two of you?"

"The night's young, and we still have a lot of work to do," Nightwing replied. "We'll be sure to find you if we need anything."

Makoto nodded, standing aside as the two made their way out. He took a step forward, something that had been on his mind since the journey here.

"Wait, back there you didn't give it your all, did you?"

He stopped in his tracks, looking back at him for a last time.

"What do you mean?"

"Back on the roof," Makoto continued. "You weren't trying against me."

"Of course not," Red Robin said with a smile. "We're on the same side."

"I want you to promise me two things." Makoto said.

"And what might that be?"

"That diamond given to you is important to my Sensei, be sure you take good care of it,"

"Like I said before, I'll have it back to you as soon as this is all over."

"And next time we meet... don't hold back."

Red Robin nodded.

"I'll give you my best," Red Robin said turning to walk once more. "Until then, Kyogoku."

He had done just as planned, telling the police what he had come upon arriving to Royal Mountain. It was the story to the front page that next morning, most news channels covering it as well. They had accomplished what they had set out to do, meeting at the forest like they had the previous day.

"Glad I was able to help."

"And we were happy to have your assistance Heiji." Dick said in response.

"The train back to Tokyo leaves in about an hour," Tim said looking at his watch. "What of yours?"

"Don't have to head to the station for at least for another two," Heiji replied. "The train to Osaka doesn't depart until four."

"Hopefully we'll see you again, and soon." Dick said.

"You can count on it," Heiji said. "Give everyone my best."

"We will," Tim said. "You be sure to do the same."

With that they parted ways. They made it to the train station within the next thirty, Dick tapping him on the shoulder as they made their way down to the waiting area.

"It's going to be a long ride back, that should give us plenty of time to really catch up on some things."

"Is this before or after I'm done getting scolded?" Tim asked.

"What are you talking about," Dick asked with a laugh. "Why would I scold you?"

"I wasn't referring to you."

They touched down from the last step, everything becoming clear after seeing her sitting to one of the benches. She immediately noticed them, glaring as they approached.

"Oh I see," Dick said giving him a nudge. "Isn't that, that girl you have a few classes with?"

"Yep."

"Didn't know you brought her along," Dick said. "She looks peeved, did you do something to make her angry?"

"Yep."

Not another word was spoken, bracing himself for what she was going to say.

"So this is why you didn't show up last night," Sonoko said standing up to him. "You have a good time with big brother?"

"Look, I'm sorry," Tim explained. "The meeting turned out to be a lot longer than I thought."

"Why do I get the feeling there was no meeting," Sonoko questioned while looking to Dick. "Were you there as well?"

"I had no knowledge of any kind of meeting." Dick replied not wanting to get involved.

Tim gulped, knowing this wasn't going to end well. She continued to mouth him off all the way up until they boarded, Tim taking a seat to the far back just like any other time. Dick sat directly across, reading the paper he had received earlier that morning.

"And to make matters worse, Makoto had to leave the party to attend a meeting as well," Sonoko ravaged on. "What's up with you boys and your meetings anyway, I swear that trend of excuse has risen in the past month."

"I'm sure it was important," Tim said. "Kyogoku not the kind of guy who just leaves unless it's important."

"Or it's the fact he's been talking with you too much," Sonoko declared. "Who's to say the two of you didn't go out for a little guy time?"

"We'd never do that." Tim said.

"I'm done talking with you on the matter," Sonoko said turning away. "I'll just sit with him, he couldn't possibly be as annoying as you."

Dick kept steady from where he sat, keeping his eyes focused on the paper with a flip of the page. Sonoko sat at the seat directly next to him, doing the best she could to calm her nerves.

"Hope you don't mind a little company."

"Not at all," Dick said looking up from the paper. "Sorry about Tim giving you such a hard time, he has a hard time communicating with others in certain situations."

"Why's that?"

"Good question," Dick said. "But let's not talk about that."

"Ok, then what would you like to talk about?"

"How about you," Dick said. "Why don't you tell me a little about yourself, what do you like to do?"

He could hear the mention of his name from time to time as they talked, slouching back into his seat with the shake of his head.

"Why is it I'm always made out to be the bad guy?" Tim thought with the close of his eyes.

The train took off shortly after. He listened to the wheels pouncing down on the track, feeling himself fading throughout the hour. He had kept to himself for most of the ride, occasionally glimpsing out the window to view the scenery. They arrived back in Tokyo hours later, finding the sky to be darkened by the clouds that populated it. He had managed to slip away as they talked without either noticing, locating a bus stop which happened to be across the street from where he was.

"I might get an ear full later for doing this, but I think I've had enough excitement for one trip."

He remained silent throughout the bus ride, reaching his destination after a good twenty minutes. The clouds continued to darken as he walked through the forest, stopping once coming upon the hidden base to the ground. He jumped in with the top closing overhead, walking over with the entrance door sliding open.

"What are you doing here?" Tim asked in surprise.

Conan laid back in the chair with his hands rested behind his head, a striking proud look on his face.

"Oh hey Tim," Conan said looking his way. "Didn't expect you here so quick, thought you'd go to your apartment first."

"That did cross my mind, but decided to come here first," Tim said. "I assume Heiji called and told you I was on my way back, but what are you doing here?"

"Playing a little online chess." Conan said with a sinister look and rub of his hands.

"Ok, now that was just creepy," Tim said coming to his side. "Who are you playing anyway?"

"Someone challenged me from your friends list," Conan informed. "I've won three straight, and it's about to be four.... he has no way out."

They waited for the next move to be made, each second more intense then the last. An instant message appeared to the screen, Both looking at what it said. "get a life outside the comp, u cheating spiky haired hacking no good geeking newb." With that the username dropped from the side of the screen. Conan crossed his arms with Tim laughing out to the side of him.

"What a sore loser," Conan pouted. "And to top it off, I don't even get my well earned points."

"At least you didn't lose," Tim said continuing to laugh. "I wouldn't have heard the end of it."

"Who was it I was playing?" Conan asked.

"A really good friend of mine, Bart Allen," Tim replied. "He probably thought you were me."

"I see he's not much of a fan when it comes to losing," Conan said. "But then who is?"

"Good point," Tim said. "I'm pretty sure you didn't come looking for a game of chess, so what brought you here?"

Conan leaned up in the seat, tossing an article in the paper up to him. Tim gave it a quick read, looking down at Conan once finished.

"The city plans to auction off a rare black pearl, what does this have to do with anything?"

"Nakamori Ginzo has been present up at the station for the past few day." Conan informed.

"Nakamori..," Tim questioned. "I've heard that name somewhere."

"Of course you have, that's Aoko's last name," Conan reminded. "And Ginzo is her father, who just happens to be one of the top guys trying to trap and capture Kaitou Kid."

"I see," Tim said. "So you think this whole pearl bit is to try and spring him out?"

"Not just him, but probably you as well," Conan said. "With the speculation of you two working together it's not to far fetched that they may be hoping to catch you both."

"Two birds with one stone."

"You'd better let Dick know as well, I'm almost positive they have increased security throughout the city."

"Nice little deduction Shinichi, I'm impressed," Tim complimented. "Speaking of which, I'm due to have another meeting with Megure pretty soon here."

"Not to turn gears or anything, but I'm still wondering about your trip to Fukuoka," Conan said. "I had no idea Makoto was going to be there."

"It's a long story."

"Does he know you and Red Robin are one in the same?"

"No, he has no knowledge of that," Tim replied. "Believe it or not, teaming with Kyogoku wasn't the most surprising thing to occur."

"Can't wait to hear this."

"Deadshot was there," Tim informed. "He killed a group of men we got in a little scuffle with."

"You mean at the Royal Mountain," Conan asked flipping through the paper once more. "I read about it this morning, so he was the one to kill those thirty men?"

"That right, but how he was able to find us and why he helped is still a mystery in itself."

Conan dropped down, kicking the soccer ball that lay to the side of the chair into his arms.

"Where's Dick," Conan asked. "I thought he'd be with you."

"Let's just say he was a little occupied when we arrived back," Tim replied. "I'm sure we'll see him tomorrow some time."

"Occupied, what do you mean?"

"We'll save that for another time," Tim said patting him on the shoulder. "I have some things I need to do, but we'll hook up some time tomorrow."

He nodded, heading for the exit while balancing the ball from one foot to the other. It came storming back to him, remembering a certain suggestion he had to make.

"Oh, and Tim," Conan said turning back. "One last thing."

"What is it?"

"About that password... you really need to change it."

"Is that all?"

"No other complaints." Conan replied.

"I'll keep that in mind."

Conan smiled at this, walking out while continuing to juggle the ball through the air.

"I love that password."

To Be Continued